I saw your Naoya request post 😋im thinking of one where he’s been secretly taking nude photos of reader and threatens to leak them if she doesn’t sleep/get into a relationship with him.
god he's awful, I need him
warnings: 18+ MDNI, fem!reader, vaginal penetration, oral sex (m!receiving), non consensual nude recording, blackmail, choking (not rly he just hold our jaw a lot but just in case!!), he slaps us once, creampie.
words: .9k
Of all the men you’ve been to bed with, Naoya Zenin is the only one you’ve ever loathed.
The sickeningly wet squelch that resounds with each slow, deliberate roll of his hips makes it a more humiliating encounter than it needs be. His smirk is wolfish, too proud and smug as your plush cunt tells a different story to your mind. Your wild moans all but drown out the discord screaming in your head.
“Thank God I hid those cameras, huh?” he remarks, an infuriating rasp in his voice telling you how composed he is in contrast to you.
Naoya and your third roommate had been arguing for weeks, it was insufferable but you kept out of it as much as you could. Naoya had suspected he’d been stealing from him, but couldn’t prove it. The cameras were meant to be his proof, but upon watching the footage back, he was blessed to a sight he couldn’t have anticipated in a million years.
But you were home alone, and oblivious to the cameras. He felt his cock stir the moment you walked out of the bathroom, ass naked save for a towel you were using to take the thick of wetness out of your hair.
And, of course, it wasn’t like he caught you just walking through the front room and into your bedroom. You loitered. Checked your texts. You paced around and gave him a perfect view of everything when your sister called and you gossiped for at least twenty minutes before you finally decided to go and put some clothes on.
He had no conscience to wrestle with, either. It took him a matter of seconds to decide he was going to leverage this over you. And you both knew there was no real use fighting with him. He’s rich, he’d get away with everything if you pressed charges. And if you did that, you’d have to move out. And despite him being the worst man alive, truthfully, you didn’t wanna leave the apartment.
It’s the nicest thing about him.
It was a no-brainer. You thought it’d be easy to take a few pumps and be done with it for the sake of peace. You’d even expected to be able to belittle him over his lacklustre performance when he finished.
He didn’t prep you, he didn’t care to. He pumped his cock in front of your face as he lorded above you. You’d expected to fuck in one of your bedrooms, but the prospect of being caught by your roommate exhilarated him. You sucked him off as you sat on the couch, back to the front door so Naoya could stand watch.
You knew he’d have a pretty dick. He’s a pretty boy, after all. His pubes were trimmed and you couldn’t help but wonder if this was the norm or for your benefit. He doesn’t strike you as the type to care what his partners think, however, so you didn’t dwell on it too much. You sucked and slobbered over his length, looking up at him with a sultry stare as your tongue swirled around his flushed tip. He shuddered, on occasion, when you focused the point of your tongue on the underside, the veins. He didn’t want to lose it and you could tell he was holding back. He didn’t want to appear weak or at your mercy, but in that moment, he was.
The blowjob was fleeting, your mouth more pleasurable than he’d bargained for.
That’s how you ended up split open on his cock.
He’s holding you by your jaw as your legs spread open asymmetrically. You have no control over your own body as he holds you, fucks you. Your eyes fill with tears as he stiffly cradles your face. You can’t look away, not unless you weld your eyes shut.
“Ah-ah,” he objects, slapping your cheek. He immediately holds your face again, commanding your attention. “You need to look at what I’m doing to you, sweetheart. I need to see how much you like getting fucked.” his condescension is so saccharine, so sickly you feel your stomach drop and flood with butterflies.
And yet you pout like you’ve tasted something sour. A cloying saltiness that makes your mouth water.
You moan pathetically, humiliating yourself to the point of tears when you realise you’ll never be able to live this down. Each roll of his hips hits deeper and more purposefully against your sweet spot. Your eyes cross and you plant your feet down in a bid to escape the building pleasure, but there’s nowhere to run. Nowhere he’d let you run.
He’s found it.
His pronounced tip found the perfect angle, the perfect spot, to have you screaming his name like you love him. Like he’s everything to you. He doesn’t let up, repeatedly fucking himself inside of your gushy interior until he watches you freefall, the sight spurring him on to sully your insides right along side you.
He’s lost all interest in watching you, now. His vision glued to the sight of your defiled cunt and his sticky cock, he could cum all over again at the creamy ring forming at the base.
He’s done with you almost as quickly as he started, tucking himself into his overpriced jeans before he returns to his bedroom with a not-quite slam while you’re left panting and recovering from what just happened.
You should get up.
You should get dressed before your other roommate actually comes back.
And as you remember that, as you remember him, it dawns on you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The apple didn't fall far from the tree when Sukuna had you. A girl version of the brooding man, you were equally as confident and attractive, though maybe even more fucked up.
It was hard to know for sure.
Sukuna never tried to hide his lack of morals from anyone, wearing the trait instead as a badge of honor. He reveled in the way others would whisper about him as they watched him out of the corner of their eye, steering their daughters away from him because they knew what he was like. Everyone saw the way he looked at you, his own daughter—lidded eyes that stared for longer than they should, shamelessly ogling what he considered to be the best parts of you.
When his friends would comment about how well you "filled out" after you grew up, he wouldn't chide them. He'd just laugh and agree.
"She's mine, course she looks good."
What people didn't see was how much you fed into his behavior. It was a secret piece of knowledge that Sukuna kept to himself, not wanting to risk it getting out to the wrong people… like your mother.
You were the only good thing that came from his union with "that woman," as he called her.
His perfect daughter that never wore pants around the house, opting instead for a pair of panties and a tank top. You were so sweet to him, bending over in the fridge to give him a nice show while he had his breakfast. Sleeping naked with the door opened so when jerked off he could get a view of your bare pussy, still slick from touching yourself—preferring his hand and the idea of his daughter over the body of his wife.
But as perfect as you are, you sure as shit know how to piss your old man off.
Veins are bulging in his hand from how hard he's gripping his phone, glaring down at the screen as he replays the video you sent him for the fifth time. Your high pitched moans are flowing from the speaker, all whiny and desperate, as whoever you're with points the camera right at the place where he's sliding inside you. The flash is on, giving Sukuna almost too good of a view of the way your virgin cunt is swallowing the boy's underwhelming length.
Slut.
That was the first word that came to his mind when he'd opened your message—"my first time :)"
"Home. Now." He'd replied curtly.
Your knees are aching from being pressed into the floorboards for so long, but they don't hurt nearly as much as your jaw which has been stretched wide for the same amount of time. Sukuna pushed you to his feet less than a minute after you walked through the door, slapping you once across the face with a single command to 'open up.'
The gags coming from where you're choking on his dick between his legs are merely a distraction as he watches the pathetic way you're getting fucked on camera.
"You could've just asked if ya wanted your daddy to fuck you like a whore," Sukuna's anger is evident in his tone and the way he presses his cock impossibly harder into the back of your throat.
Your nose is buried in his untrimmed bush, his natural musk filling your nose as you struggle to breathe. Drool is already spilling from your lips and down to his heavy balls from how long you've been forced to cockwarm the man with your little mouth.
Sukuna finally closes out of the video, opting to open his own camera now. He makes sure you're captured in the middle of the frame, the flash on as well so he can see the pretty tears in your eyes, the sweat on your skin, the way his dick is shoved between his bratty daughter's lips. "You look good like this, baby. On your knees, mouth filled with my cock," Sukuna muses. "Got you to shut up too. Might have to show Fushiguro."
Sukuna grins wickedly when he sees the way your eyes widen. You don't know what you'd do if a photo like that got out—the tell-tale tattoos around your father's thighs being particularly incriminating.
"What? Now you don't like bein' in the spotlight?" he goads, pulling you off of him until just the tip rests on your tongue. You're coughing immediately, but the second you're about to take your first real breath of air, Sukuna is thrusting back down your throat.
"Yeah, get my dick nice and wet like that—gonna regret it if you don't. Means it'll hurt more when I fuck your ass."
"Mmmfg!" is what your strangled attempt at protest sounds like. Even if you could get a word out, Sukuna wouldn't listen. You lost the right to him treating you nicely when you pulled your stupid stunt.
"You wanna go 'round whoring yourself out on camera, then you'll get fucked the way you deserve," Sukuna all but snarls at you before finally yanking you off of him for good. With one last shove, he sends you tumbling into the ground at his feet.
You hit the floor hard, your palms stinging from attempting to catch yourself. The whole time, Sukuna just stands there. With his cock in his hand, he's pumping himself slowly as he gets off on the way your naked form is sprawled out before him, trying to recuperate. "Face down, ass up, and spread yourself open f'me."
You scramble to do as he says, not daring to talk back with how stern his voice is. When you're finally presenting yourself to Sukuna how he asked, he wastes no time kneeling behind you, the head of his cock already kissing your entrance.
"Wait, dad, condom." You remember when you feel the warmth of his tip rubbing along your slit, smearing his pre into the arousal that already gathered there from him using your mouth.
"You really gonna tell your old man to wrap it up? Don't act like a fuckin' prude when I know you didn't use one with that kid."
He's right. But it's not the same, because 'that kid' isn't Sukuna. He isn't your own flesh and blood like the man behind you, slamming into your sweet cunt with a single punishing motion.
Your face rubs painfully against wood floor as you're sent forward with the force of his thrust. "Aah, fuck!" you wail, but Sukuna dismisses you immediately. The weak "Ow…" you let out after must have sounded too close to a moan for him to care.
The way your pussy feels so good around his dick almost makes Sukuna want to go easy on you, remembering how much he cares about his daugther.
Almost.
And then remembers that he's not the first person to know what your cunt feels like, and any hopes of being shown mercy from your dad melt away. He sets a pace so brutal that you're trying to crawl away from him, only for him to grab your hips tighter and pull you back. Judging by the footage of your only experience, Sukuna knows you can't handle it and that only makes him want to go harder.
You're whimpering so cutely, cheeks wet from tears and your lips from the saliva that keeps spilling from them. Everything burns. The stretch from your dad's fat cock inside your tight pussy, your already sore knees now starting to bruise, your neck stiffening as your head is bent at an uncomfortable angle. There's no plush mattress, no cushiony pillows to make you feel better as Sukuna pounds you into the floor so hard you think it might splinter into your skin.
Through it all, there's nothing you can do to prevent the lewd sounds that are slipping out of your mouth with a messy amount of drool that only makes you look even more like a pornstar. Deep down, you love this, he knows you do. You internalize all the insults that Sukuna throws your way because it makes the occasional praise he sings sound that much louder. Just as with the immense pain he's inflicting upon you, it only serves to make the pleasure that much better.
Your orgasm is building too quick for your own brain to keep up, rapidly reducing you to a puddle of moans and cries for the man that's destroying you.
"Daddy! I—ohh fuck, I'm," you mewl, eyes rolling back as your cunt starts to throb around Sukuna's girth.
"Yeah, I know," Sukuna grunts. Your hazy mind can hardly comprehend what he's doing when you feel him shifting around you. He adjusts his position with his cock inside you until your face is being trapped against the hardwood, pinned underneath Sukuna's bare foot.
The new angle is too much. No longer rutting forward into you, Sukuna is slamming down onto you, splitting you in half on his cock as he forces it unbelievably deeper inside you.
"Ohmygod, ohmygod, I can't," you sob, chest heaving as you cry harder. "Too deep, dad, wait—"
"Save it," he snaps at you. "This cunt is cryin' more than you, I know ya love getting used like the pretty slut you are. You're fucked in the head just like me."
He's not wrong. Within moments you're cumming so hard that you think you might pass out, your legs shaking uncontrollably as Sukuna finally starts to slow down.
"See? Makin' a god damn mess too." Sukuna sneers as he watches the way your pussy is starting to leak, creamy white slick coating his shaft as he slides out of you. "Your mom would be disappointed to know you turned out this way."
"Fuck off," you groan tiredly, not able to be bothered to care what your mother would think when you just had the best orgasm of your life.
Sukuna chuckles as he steps off your head, moving instead to rub his hand between your folds, gathering your slick on two fingers. You wake up more when you feel him circling the rim of your asshole, prodding at the tight entrance with every couple swipes.
"No, don't. I don't want to… not today," you try, having a feeling you wouldn't change Sukuna's mind.
He rolls his eyes, confirming your suspicions when he lazily pushes both fingers into your ass, ignoring the loud whine from you. "You say that but you don't mean it, look how well you're takin' these fingers. Can tell you want more." Sukuna slips his hand out of you before replacing them with the tip of his dick. "I know what my little girl needs."
It's almost adorable the way your asshole clenches like that would stop him from fucking it. And the way you whimper another 'dad please, don't." Pathetic.
When Sukuna presses his cock inside your tightest hole it's with an agonizing stretch. He didn't give you nearly enough prep to comfortably take someone of his size, and all of the cum and spit that's coating his monstrous length is doing nothing to ease the intrusion.
A sound halfway between a scream and a croak escapes you as you crumble under Sukuna's weight, slumping into the hard floor beneath you for the second time tonight.
"You need to loosen up, kid," he grunts, both hands spreading your cheeks apart to get a better view of his dick nudging inside your ass. The skin is taut and he can see the muscles tensing, trying to keep him out. It's causing him such difficulty that he wonders if it's even worth it as the friction starts to spread some of your pain to him.
But it's the only part of you that hasn't been corrupted yet, and he'll be damned if another man gets to it first.
"Fuck, it hurts," more tears pour from your eyes, dripping onto the ground below you. "Dad, I'm—am I bleeding?" You have to ask with the way it feels like you're being torn apart—you won't be surprised if the answer is yes.
"Nah, I'd fit inside a lot easier if you were though. Maybe you should," Sukuna muses, grinning when you writhe in his grip, trying to adjust to his size. "What, you don't want that?"
You're not even sure what you want.
You want this all to be over. You want Sukuna to leave you alone and pretend you never started this whole thing. But you also want him to make you feel good in every way that he knows how, even when it hurts and you're not sure you can take it.
Because your knees are not only bruised but now scraped from sliding roughly against the wood with each thrust you had to endure. Your throat is sore from crying and shouting and gagging on your dad's cock. And still, your pussy is so soaked that it's leaking around nothing, producing more slick as Sukuna's hips inch to yours, until you're flush together once more.
"Never felt anything this tight," Sukuna groans, his entire length now buried inside your ass. It's so warm and squeezing him perfectly, he's not sure he'll ever want to fuck anything else again. With an experimental roll of his hips, his dick feels like it's pressing all the way into your stomach, making you whimper and squirm.
The pressure is unparalleled. He's everywhere, overwhelming you from the inside out until all you can think of is him.
All you can smell is his cologne and sweat. All you can hear are his grunts and groans, the sound of his skin slapping against yours when he pulls out half way before slamming back in. And all you can feel are his fingers digging into your flesh, his girth spreading you open so wide and deep that it's dizzying.
"Play with yourself for me, baby." His voice is raspy, laced with exertion and strain from trying to hold himself together. Your body fits him much better than your mom's. "Told ya to loosen the fuck up," he lands a searing slap to your ass that makes you yelp.
You have to lean onto your shoulder in order to snake a hand under you, reaching for your clit with a weak finger. Your neck is stiff, crooked at an awkward angle, and the poor thing feeling like it's going to snap when you try to look between your legs as your fumble around. Sukuna's moving faster now, reaching a steady rhythm that only serves to throw you off as you try to touch yourself.
But eventually you find it—the right amount of pressure on that perfect spot which brings you just enough pleasure to forget all the ways in which your body feels like it's falling apart. Finally you relax just the slightest bit, allowing Sukuna to rut into you easier.
"Thaaat's it. See, feels good when you listen to your daddy."
"Mmhng," you mewl, unable to find your words. You can't bring yourself to focus on anything more than trying to breathe through your punishment until you can get rewarded with another climax.
"You let that boy fuck you here?" He already knows the answer.
"N-no," you reply, your voice shaking.
"Good," Sukuna growls. "Stupid girl. Fuckin' pissed me off today," he emphasizes the sentiment with another harsh slap to your ass. He puts all his strength into it, watching as the skin immediately starts to well up.
He knows he's broken you completely when you don't even cry out at the impact, instead your breath just catches in your throat, followed by a sniffle.
Tears and snot stain your face. Spit keeps pooling in your mouth and it seems like you're never able to swallow it all down, leaving some saliva to constantly dribble out between your lips and onto your chin.
"Need a picture of this next time, should see how well this ass is takin' my dick. Knew we'd be perfect together." Sukuna is rambling on now, lost in his own thoughts as you're lost in your second approaching orgasm. "Made these holes just for me. No one else."
Sukuna can feel the blood rushing in his ears, drowning out the rest of the room. He's teetering on the cusp of his orgasm, only holding on by a thread because he wants to bask in the feeling of you for as long as he can.
But then you're cumming again. Shuddering and gasping on the floor as your arousal seeps onto your hand, sticky and warm. Your muscles tighten up so much it makes Sukuna hiss as you clamp down around his cock and he knows he's done for.
"Should breed that pretty pussy, fill you up. You want that?" In a twisted sort of way, it's comical how quickly you panic, snapping out of your cockdrunk haze at his threat.
"No! Please no, dad, you can't," you beg him, trying to appeal to the side of him that you know loves you as his favorite and only daughter.
"You're lucky this hole feels so good," Sukuna grumbles, "fuck but you'd look so good pregnant with my kid—might even give me another girl. You don't wanna share your daddy with a sister?"
You don't. You don't want to share him with anyone. That much is clear when you feel his hips still, his balls twitching once before he's spilling inside you. It's a weird but addictive feeling when warm spurts of cum begin to coat your insides, making it easy for Sukuna to finally slide out of you.
The worst part of you wishes that your mom wasn't even in the picture. You would be fine with just Sukuna to take care of you, relying only on him and knowing that he only has you too.
"Shit, look at that," Sukuna breathes, admiring the way your gaping hole is now leaking white spend. It's thick and slow as it slides down towards your cunt.
He can't help himself when he reaches forward, gathering as much of his seed as he can onto his fingers and pushing them inside your pussy. Sukuna doesn't stop until he's reached the last knuckle, reaching as deep as he can.
"What…" you cough, the fatigue finally catching up to you as your eyelids grow heavy. "What are you doing?"
"Just couldn't waste it," Sukuna murmurs, pumping his fingers languidly in and out of you. You look so spent, your skin bruised and red, your pussy lips all puffy and sore and smothered in slick.
If you were all his, he'd make sure you looked like this everyday.
Come next morning when you wake up in your bed, your body shows the evidence of your night though red scratches and purple splotches. But you've been showered and tucked under the sheets, a testament to how gently Sukuna cleaned you up and brought you back to your room. It was confusing after he'd treated you so roughly.
Maybe he felt bad.
But then you remember the way he pushed more and more of his release into your cunt despite your tired moans of protest. And when you try to tell yourself that it will be okay because it's different than if he'd really came inside you, you remember what he said when he laid you down for bed—about how he got your mom pregnant on their first night together.
megumi fully commits to your idea, crafting a plan. it involves his room, a blinking red light, and both of you trying to be very, very quiet.
the screen clicks black, the sudden lack of blue light leaving you in the dim shadows of the back porch.
you take a breath, testing the handle of the back door. just like he said, it gives with a soft, metallic click. you slide inside, the air immediately smelling like the cool, clean scent of megumi—mixed distinctly with the sweet, buttery scent of toasted pastry.
‘the kikufuku.’
from the hallway, you can hear the low, rhythmic drone of a television commercial and the occasional rustle of a paper bag. every muscle in your body freezes as you carefully slip your shoes off.
‘he didn’t even tell me where to put them...’ you eye the area, thinking whether to text megumi and ask, but ultimately decide on bringing them up with you and make it his problem, lest a certain somebody notices them by the door.
shoes clutched by the sole in one hand, you look up the stairs—pitch black at the top of the landing, save for a tiny sliver of light bleeding out from beneath a single door.
you take the steps one by one, pressing your weight close to the wall. megumi didn’t specify which one it was, which feels like a massive design flaw in his rescue plan, but you manage to make it without a sound.
before you can even reach for his doorknob, the door cracks open an inch. a slender hand shoots out, wraps firmly around your wrist, and yanks you into the room so fast your head spins.
the door clicks shut behind you, and suddenly you’re pressed flat against the wood. megumi is right there, his chest practically brushing yours, his hand still tight around your wrist. he looks exasperated, dark hair messy, but his eyes are locked onto yours, wide and hyper-alert. “you’re loud,” he breathes, his voice a barely-audible whisper against your ear.
“i was like a ghost,” you whisper back, a smug grin pulling at your lips despite the way your heart is hammering against your ribs. you glance past megumi’s shoulder, spotting the sleek black shape of a camera sitting prominently on his desk.
“smart.” he nods at the shoes you’re holding, placing them to the side for you.
“so... director. where do you want me?”
his jaw tightens, a faint flush creeping up megumi’s neck that he desperately hopes the dim lighting hides. he doesn't let go of your wrist. instead, he leans in just a fraction closer, his eyes dropping to your mouth before snapping back up.
“don’t,” he mutters, his voice dropping into that low, rough register that tells you he is entirely done playing games. “he’s still downstairs.”
megumi’s hand is still wrapped around your wrist, and you can feel his pulse—or maybe that’s yours—thrumming against your skin. his thumb moves, almost unconsciously, tracing a slow circle over the delicate skin. “so? we just need to be quiet, right?”
he releases your wrist like it burns him, stepping back just enough to create a sliver of space between you. the absence of his warmth is immediately jarring. he runs a hand through his already-messy hair, exhaling sharply through his nose.
“you’re something else,” he says, but there's no bite to it. if anything, he sounds almost reverent.
“i’d say i’m just someone who wants you.”
megumi’s gaze flicks to the desk, then back to you, his adam’s apple bobbing. without a word, he crosses the room, picks up the camera, and turns it over in his hands like he’s weighing a decision as he chews the inside of his cheek, an anxious habit you’ve catalogued over time.
“nervous?..” you tilt your head, searching for his eyes.
he narrows his brows, not answering.
“just.. touch me.” you softly drag his wrist up to yourself.
megumi’s hands find your waist, observing the contact as his fingers splay across your body like he’s memorizing the feel of you. his touch is hot, insistent, but his movements are deliberate—slow and precise, just like everything he does.
like a magnet pulling, megumi finds himself drawing closer. you lift your chin making way for his head in the crook of your neck.
then the floorboard creaks.
both of you freeze. megumi’s hand is still on your back, his lips still ghosting over your shoulder. you can feel his heart hammering against your chest, matching your own frantic rhythm.
halfway downstairs, a muffled and singsong voice drifts up. “megumiiii~ wanna eat the last kikufuku?”
megumi’s eyes meet yours. they’re dark, pupils blown wide, and there's a flicker of something almost feral in them. he presses a finger to his lips—shh—and you nod, barely breathing.
“no,” he calls back, his voice impressively steady. “i’m good. keep it.”
a beat of silence. then a laugh, bright and unbothered. “okkay, suit yourself! more for me!” the television resumes its drone.
megumi looks at you, and the corner of his mouth twitching—the barest hint of a smile. “close one,” he murmurs.
“too close,” you agree, but you’re already pulling him back to you, your fingers tangling in his hair.
megumi’s mouth finds yours again, deeper, hungrier this time, like the interruption reminded him just how dangerous this is—and how much he doesn’t care.
his hands slide down to the waistband of your pants. megumi pauses, pulling back just enough to look at you in a silent question.
you nod, breathless. you scramble to get out of your t-shirt, and he makes quick work of the button and the zipper of your pants, pooling both garments beneath your feet.
you kick them aside and megumi’s eyes rake over you like he’s memorizing every inch. his fingers brush against the side of your leg, “beautiful.” so quiet you almost miss it. the soft touch makes your breath hitch. “’gumi.. your turn.”
megumi removes his gaze from your bare skin, but doesn’t undress. instead he presses the on button, the tiny red recording light of the camera blinking to life.
he sets it down on the desk, pointing it at the bed—which you now realize is right there, rumpled sheets and a dark comforter, barely visible in the low light. megumi controls the viewfinder, making sure the recording is underway.
you are about to retort when he shrugs off his own shirt, and the sight of him—lean muscle, sharp collarbones, that dark line of hair disappearing beneath his waistband—makes your mouth go dry even as you swallow.
megumi doesn’t look abashed. he reaches deep into his nightstand drawer, pulling out a small foil packet. he holds it up, a question in his eyes.
“condom,” he says, unnecessarily.
you purse your lips, raising an eyebrow and gulping again. “gonna open it, or?..”
megumi tears it open with his teeth, eyes never leaving yours. the sound of the foil ripping is obscenely loud in the quiet room. his jaw flexes as he grabs the torn piece, setting it aside.
“that..” you breathe.
the corner of his mouth twitches—almost a smirk. “what?”
“just come and kiss me.”
he does. closing the distance, megumi’s hands everywhere on you at once—impatient in a way his face never lets on, you feel the last of his careful control starting to fray at the edges.
megumi languidly guides you back toward his bed, your body pressing backwards until your knees feel the edge of his mattress. you fall onto it, pulling megumi down with you. he hovers over you, one arm bracing his weight, the other working his pants open
you catch a glimpse of him—thick and already painfully hard, slicked with a bead of pre-come before he rolls the latex down his length.
he glances at the camera one more time—red light blinking, capturing everything—then his eyes find yours. “ready?”
“mm.”
megumi sheathes himself, the movement practiced even as his fingers tremble slightly.
“ugh, you’re—” he starts, but doesn’t finish. he doesn't need to. he looks at you, really beholding you, and his voice drops to something raw.
“tell me if it’s too much.”
“mh—okay,”
the first push is slow—agonizingly slow—and your back arches off the mattress before you can stop it. megumi’s breath stutters above you, his forehead dropping to press against yours as he sinks into your heat.
through the haze of pleasure, you notice his gaze flick to the left—toward the camera—and something in his expression changes.
“ah,” you breathe, and it's barely a sound, more air than voice.
“shh,” he reminds you, his own voice wrecked, cracking at the edges. “you have to—f—be quiet.”
you want to laugh at the absurdity of it—him telling you to be quiet while he's inside you, hips are already starting to move in small, shallow rolls that have your toes curling against the sheets.
“mm, more,” you whisper back, and megumi’s eyes flash. he pulls out almost all the way, just the tip of his length resting at your entrance, and then he pushes back in—deeper this time, a full, slow stroke that has you biting your lip so hard you taste copper.
“you’re—” he starts, but he can't finish. his jaw is tight, one eye squeezed shut like he's trying to hold onto control by a thread. you put a hand on his face, caressing. “megumi, look at me,”
he tries, the crack in his composure showing. pupils blown wide, megumi parts his lips, a thin sheen of sweat on his brow. for having barely started, he already feels nearly there.
“not going to last,” he admits, the words tumbling out of gritted teeth in a rough confession.
“ah—nnm, then don’t.”
megumi groans, low and guttural, his entire frame shuddering as he forces his hips into a grueling, deliberate rhythm—biting his tongue to hold back his own release as he tries to prolong it for you.
slow and deep, each stroke presses against your core in a way that has you seeing stars. his hand slides down between your bodies, fingers finding your center, caressing in time with his thrusts, matching the excruciating syncopation.
“me—” you gasp, your hand flying to your mouth to muffle the sound.
“i know,” he rasps, rhythm breaking to something desperate. he buries his face in the crook of your neck, his teeth grazing your skin to hold back a groan as he drives into you, faster now, finding that spot again and again with devastating precision. the heat pooling between your thighs is overwhelming, a tight, electric coil winding tighter with every friction-filled slide of his hips.
slick and undone around him, you dig your fingers into the muscle of megumi's back, leaving faint red crescents.
“meg—nnmn” you whimper his name, the sound slipping past your guard. he instantly snaps his head up, hand flying over your mouth. his palm is hot, smelling faintly of the foil packet as he holds your gaze all frantic, heavy lids hooding blown-out pupils.
“i told you,” he rasps, his chest heaving as he takes a shallow, trembling breath. he doesn’t stop moving, his hips striking against yours, a wet, rhythmic slap. “be quiet.”
he nods his head toward the left. “stare there.”
through the haze of pleasure, you track his gaze—the tiny red light of the camera blinks, capturing the flush on your chest, the way your knees are hooked over his hips, the sheer, unadulterated look of desire on megumi’s face as he takes you.
“you wanted... a movie,” megumi mutters, his voice dropping into a dirty, breathless drawl as he arches his back, driving in all the way to the hilt.
“so stare at it,” he leans down, pressing his forehead against yours, fingers tangling with yours on the mattress. he strains, “and watch how good you take me,”
the visual, combined with the deep, bruising depth of his thrusts, completely shatters you. your hips roll up to meet him, begging for the friction, your core clamping down around him so tight it makes his entire body shudder.
megumi abandons the entire pretense of control, his pace turning even more frenzied, hard, and desperate. he chases the edge, his fingers squeezing your hips hard enough to leave marks.
you put your palm over your mouth again, a galaxy of stars exploding behind your eyelids as a wave of pure, convulsive heat ripples through you. your muscles squeeze him rhythmically as you reach your end, breaking the absolute final straw for megumi.
megumi lets out a low, wrecked sound, driving into you one last, deepest time as his own climax hits. he stiffens, jaw locking as he pours himself into the condom with a broken sound, something that's half your name, and half a swear—chest heaving against yours as the waves of aftershocks ripple through him.
for a long minute, the only sound in the room is the tangled, ragged breathing. slowly, megumi collapses onto you, his head burying into your shoulder, heart hammering like a trapped bird against your ribs. he doesn't move, opting to holding you tight, skin slick with sweat.
finally stirring, megumi pulls out with a soft sigh and quickly disposes of the evidence in the trash bin. as he climbs back onto the bed, he pulls the comforter over you both, pulling your body flush against his chest.
“never doing that again,” he murmurs into your hair, his arms are wrapped securely around your waist, pulling you closer.
you let out a breathy laugh, hand reaching out over the edge of the bed to turn off the camera sitting on his desk, the blinking red light wavering. “but you directed so well.”
“hm.” megumi hums in response.
the heavy silence of the house settles over his bedroom—comfortable and warm, until a sudden, sharp slam of the front door downstairs cuts through the quiet like a knife. a voice echoes loudly up through the floorboards, bright and entirely too cheerful.
“yo me~gu~mi~! i left you some kikufuku on the counter. thought you may have changed your mind. don't let it go to waste!”
the house falls silent again as the footsteps fade down.
above you, megumi stares blankly at the ceiling for three solid seconds before burying his face into his pillow, letting out a muffled groan of embarrassment.
you break out into giggles, poking his side. “me~gu~mi~”
“ugh,” he mutters into the mattress, arm tightening around your waist and refusing to let go.
tangled up in his sheets, you let the moment settle for a moment before bringing up the footage. “so... when do we watch it?”
megumi goes still. “..huh?”
you tilt your head at his silence, unreadable face, and pink ears. then, barely audible, he utters “...you’d want to?” as if speaking to himself,
“megumi. i just let you film me falling apart. i think i’m pretty okay with watching it.”
he swallows. “then... maybe tomorrow.”
you grin. “maybe tonight?”
“tonight,” he says firmly, “i'm sleeping.” you feel his lips press your temple.
“mm. say,” you exhale lightly, eyes landing on the desk. “when did you get that anyway? looks expensive.”
“hm?” megumi nuzzles into your neck as he shifts.
“the camera. didn’t see it before. or knew you had one.”
“oh. that.” megumi says, flat. “he wasn’t using it.”
“what?” your mouth drops, “it’s gojo’s?”
“i’ll return it.” he closes his eyes, relaxing. “just not the SD card.”
-
you successfully sneak out at dawn, slipping through the back door again. megumi watches you go from his window, a small, private smile on his face.
an hour later, megumi walks into the kitchen. there, he finds gojo lounging at the table with—as far he can see—an entire pack of ramune, the empty sugary soda bottles lined up in a neat row—and the smuggest expression on his face.
“morning, sleepyhead,” gojo chirps, tossing four marbles into the air and catching them. “sleep well?”
megumi grunts, heading for the coffee maker.
“hey, by the way,” gojo says, voice light, “have you seen my camera? the one i use for, you know, documenting things. i swear i left it in the living room, but i checked everywhere this morning and it’s just... gone.”
megumi’s hand freezes on the coffee pot.
“...no,” he says carefully. “haven’t seen it.”
“hmm.” gojo taps his chin, frowning. “that’s odd. i could’ve sworn it was in the living room. i even checked the hall closet, the study, under the couch...” he trails off, then sighs dramatically. “with stuff going missing, maybe we should get a security camera. y’know, just in case. make sure no ghosts are sneaking in.”
megumi turns slowly, face carefully blank. “ghosts.”
“or maybe,” gojo muses, tapping his chin, “one of those fancy ones with the motion sensor. the good ones. records in 4K. really capture the details, you know?”
“what are you talking about.” he barely keeps an eye from twitching.
gojo blinks, all innocence. “hmm? just talking about home security. why? what did you think i was talking about?”
the silence stretches. megumi pours his coffee. gojo watches him with that insufferable grin, letting the moment hang.
"you’re walking a little stiff today, by the way. everything okay?"
"fine."
"you sure? you look like you might’ve, you know, strained something." gojo’s grin widens. “maybe you should stretch more. really reach for it, you know?”
megumi stares at him.
gojo stares back, blinking good-naturedly.
“...i’m fine," megumi says flatly.
“okay, okay! just checking.” gojo stands, shrugging and stretching dramatically, and pats megumi on the shoulder. “let me know if you find that camera.”
he’s gone before megumi can respond.
megumi stands there for a full thirty seconds.
then he drops his forehead against the counter with a dull thunk.
synopsis: You ran from your arranged marriage in a torn white wedding dress, desperate to escape the cruel lord your family sold you to. By midnight, you’re on your knees in front of the village butcher, begging for shelter.
Toji Fushiguro doesn’t help runaways.
But when you blurt out that he’s your husband in front of the biggest gossips in town, suddenly the whole village believes you’re his. Now you’re trapped in a fake marriage with the terrifying butcher — a massive, rough, possessive man who has decided that if you’re going to call yourself his wife… he’s going to make it very, very real.
pairing: butcher!toji fushiguro x runaway bride!reader
mdni | warnings: smut, first time, size kink, breeding kink, creampie, cum play, rough sex, possessive/jealous Toji, dirty talk, spanking, manhandling, strength kink, overstimulation, oral (f receiving), fingering, spitting, multiple orgasms, multiple positions, fake marriage
word count: 14.8k
a/n: im kinda obsessed with this ngl... also lmk if your enjoying these longer fics!
The great hall of your family estate felt more like a tomb than a place of celebration.
Thick beams of dark oak loomed overhead, and the air was heavy with the greasy smell of over-roasted venison, spilled sour wine, and your father’s desperation. Two massive iron chandeliers flickered with dying candles, casting long, distorted shadows that danced across the walls. Servants had long since been dismissed, leaving only the three of you: your father, Lord Kato, and you — the silent prize being traded away.
Your father slumped in his carved high-backed chair, cheeks bloated and flushed deep red from too much drink. His once-fine tunic was stained with grease and wine. With a trembling hand, he slid the sealed parchment across the table. The wax bore your family’s broken crest.
“She’s untouched,” he slurred, trying and failing to sound proud. “Barely nineteen summers. Fertile. She’ll give you strong sons, I swear it. Obedient when properly disciplined. This marriage settles every debt between our houses — the gold, the eastern lands, the failed harvests… all of it wiped clean.”
Lord Kato sat across from him like a spider in human skin. Tall and unnaturally pale, with sharp cheekbones and eyes the color of frozen ink. His lips curled into a thin, cruel smile as he let his gaze crawl over your body without shame. He studied the swell of your breasts beneath your gown, the narrow dip of your waist, the way your hands clenched into fists at your sides. The way you trembled.
He took a slow sip of wine, then spoke, voice smooth and cold as winter steel.
“She’ll do nicely. The ceremony will take place tomorrow night at my estate. I expect her delivered in the finest white lace and silk… and nothing beneath it.” His smile widened, revealing teeth that seemed too sharp. “I want easy access the moment the guests leave. I’ve waited long enough for my new bride.”
You stood motionless in the center of the hall, heart pounding so violently you could hear it in your ears. Your skin crawled as if his eyes were already peeling the gown from your body. Nausea twisted in your stomach. This man had already buried three wives. Whispers spoke of bruises, broken bones, and screams that echoed through his halls at night. And now your own father was selling you to him for coin and land.
No one asked if you agreed.
No one asked what you wanted.
No one ever had.
You kept your face blank, eyes lowered like the obedient daughter they expected, while inside your mind screamed.
Later that night, when the household finally fell into drunken slumber and the torches burned low, you moved.
You had planned this in secret for weeks. A plain dark wool cloak stolen from the stables. A small bundle of hard bread, dried cheese, and a waterskin. Soft leather shoes you hoped would last. But the most valuable thing you owned was the wedding gown itself. You had decided to wear the half-finished white dress during your escape — the expensive satin and delicate lace might fetch enough coins in a distant village to buy you passage far away from here. It was risky, but you had nothing else of real value.
You slipped out through the narrow servant’s entrance at the back of the kitchens, the heavy door groaning softly behind you like a warning. The moment your feet touched the cold, dew-soaked grass, terror and fragile hope surged through you in equal measure.
You ran.
The forest swallowed you whole.
Ancient trees loomed like silent judges, their branches clawing at your white gown as if trying to drag you back. The delicate satin — still only half-finished, with pins and loose threads — snagged mercilessly on thorns. You heard fabric tearing again and again: sharp rips that sounded far too loud in the darkness. The long lace veil caught on a low limb and nearly yanked you off your feet; you tore it free with shaking hands, leaving half of it fluttering behind you like a surrendered flag. Mud and wet leaves caked your bare feet. Sharp stones and roots sliced into your soles until every step left bloody prints in the dirt. The cold night air burned your lungs. Sweat soaked your back and chest despite the chill, making the torn gown cling obscenely to your skin. Your legs screamed with exhaustion after only an hour, but fear kept you moving. Behind you, distant shouts echoed through the trees — your father’s guards, torches flickering like angry fireflies. Dogs barked. They were coming.
You pushed harder.
Branches whipped your face, leaving stinging cuts across your cheeks. Your hair fell loose from its elegant pins, wild and tangled. Tears streamed down your face, mixing with blood and dirt. Every shadow looked like a man ready to grab you. Every snap of a twig made your heart seize. You ran until your vision blurred and your chest felt like it would burst. You ran until the shouts grew fainter and the trees finally began to thin.
Hours had passed. The moon hung high and merciless overhead, bathing the world in cold silver light. Your legs trembled violently as you stumbled out of the treeline onto a wide, muddy road. In the distance, warm golden lantern light glowed between clusters of simple wooden buildings. A village.
You nearly collapsed with relief.
The main street was deserted, shutters closed tight against the night. Only one building still showed signs of life. Warm light spilled from its open front door onto the dirt road, carrying with it the thick, metallic scent of fresh blood and raw meat. A weathered wooden sign creaked overhead in the cold breeze:
Fushiguro Meat Co.
You limped toward it, every cut and bruise screaming.
A massive man stood under the wooden awning, illuminated by the lantern light. He was enormous — broad as a barn door, easily over six feet tall, with shoulders and arms so thick with muscle they looked carved from stone. He wore a blood-streaked leather apron tied low on his narrow hips. Beneath it, a simple white tank clung to his sweat-slicked chest, the thin fabric molded to heavy slabs of muscle and dark, scattered scars. His black hair was damp and messy, strands falling across his forehead. A deep, jagged scar twisted the corner of his mouth, giving his face a permanent, dangerous smirk even when he wasn’t smiling.
Thick veins stood out on his forearms as he slowly wiped a long, wicked boning knife clean on the edge of his apron. The blade gleamed.
He looked like violence given human shape — raw, brutal, and utterly terrifying.
You didn’t know his name. You didn’t know anything about him except that he was the only soul still awake, and you were completely out of options.
Your legs gave out the final few steps. You dropped hard to your knees in the cold dirt right in front of him, the torn white satin of your ruined wedding gown pooling around you like spilled milk mixed with blood and mud. Your chest heaved. Fresh tears cut clean tracks down your filthy cheeks.
“Please—” Your voice came out cracked and hoarse, barely more than a whisper. “Hide me. Just for one night. My family… they sold me to Lord Kato to settle their debts. He’s going to break me. Hurt me in ways I can’t even speak of. I’ll do anything you ask — scrub floors until my hands bleed, haul carcasses, sleep in the cold room with the meat, be your servant, your cleaner… anything. Just please… don’t let them take me back.”
You bowed your head, trembling, and clutched desperately at the bloody hem of his apron with both hands, staining your fingers red.
The man stopped moving. He looked down at you slowly, sharp green eyes narrowing as they took in every detail: your torn and filthy wedding dress, the cuts on your face and feet, the desperate tears, the way you knelt before him like a supplicant before a god of slaughter.
He flicked the long knife shut with a loud, metallic click that echoed in the quiet street.
“Not my problem, princess,” he rumbled. His voice was deep, low, and rough — like gravel being dragged across stone. There was no pity in it. “I don’t hide runaways. Go beg somewhere else before you bring trouble to my shop.”
You stayed on your knees, fingers still twisted tight in the bloody hem of his apron. Tears kept falling, mixing with the dirt on your cheeks. “Please… I have nowhere else. They’ll find me by morning. Lord Kato will—”
Footsteps. Soft, quick, coming from the narrow alley beside the butcher shop.
Three women emerged into the lantern light, their shawls pulled tight against the night chill, each carrying a small lantern. They stopped short at the sight of you kneeling in your ruined white gown in front of the massive butcher.
“Gods above,” the tallest one gasped. “Is that a wedding dress? Child, what in the world happened to you?”
The women hurried closer, lanterns swinging. Warm golden light spilled over your torn satin, the mud-caked hem, the blood from his apron smeared across your bodice and hands. One of the younger women pressed a hand to her mouth. “She’s bleeding… and look at her feet!”
You looked down at yourself — the once-beautiful dress now filthy and shredded — then up at the stranger towering over you. His green eyes were narrowed in clear irritation, jaw clenched like he was seconds away from shoving you into the street and bolting the door.
A wild, desperate plan came to your mind.
You pushed yourself up on shaky legs, ignoring the sharp pain in your cut feet. Before he could step away, you grabbed his large, calloused hand with both of yours, clinging desperately. His palm was warm, rough, and still faintly sticky with dried blood.
Turning to the three women with the most exhausted yet radiant smile you could force, you announced clearly:
“This is my husband.”
The words rang in the quiet night air.
The women froze.
You kept going, voice trembling but determined. “We were married in secret this evening. My family didn’t approve — they tried to sell me off to a cruel lord to settle their debts. So I ran away through the forest to reach him. The dress… it got ruined on the way, but I’m here now. I’m exactly where I belong.”
Silence stretched for a heartbeat.
Then the women erupted.
“The butcher got married?!” the tallest one exclaimed, eyes wide. “Toji Fushiguro actually took a wife? I never thought I’d live to see the day!”
One of the younger women clapped her hands together, beaming. “Look at her, even all torn up she’s lovely! Brave thing, running through the woods in the middle of the night just to get to her husband.”
The third woman laughed warmly. “We’ll bring fresh bread and some stew first thing in the morning for you newlyweds. Can’t have Toji’s new wife going hungry on her first day here!”
Toji.
So that was his name. Toji Fushiguro.
You felt the man — Toji — stiffen beside you. His massive hand twitched hard in your grip, muscles flexing like he was fighting the urge to rip free and deny everything. His sharp green eyes burned into the side of your face, dark with fury and silent threat. But the women were watching excitedly. The whole village would know the story by sunrise if he contradicted you now.
You squeezed his hand tighter, nails digging into his skin in a silent, desperate plea. Please. Just play along.
Toji’s scarred jaw flexed. A low, dangerous growl rumbled deep in his chest. For one terrifying second you thought he might expose you.
Then, in the flattest, most reluctant voice you had ever heard, he grunted:
“…Yeah. She’s mine now. Wife.”
The women squealed with delight. They offered more congratulations, promised gifts for the “newlyweds,” and finally bustled away down the dark street, lanterns bobbing and their voices already carrying the juicy news.
The moment their footsteps faded, Toji’s grip turned bruising. He yanked you forward so hard you stumbled against his broad, solid chest, then dragged you roughly through the open door of the butcher shop. The heavy oak door slammed shut behind you with a resounding thud that rattled the walls.
Inside, the air was thick and heavy — cold iron, raw meat, woodsmoke, and the faint metallic tang of fresh blood. A single lantern burned low on the wooden counter, casting long, flickering shadows over heavy chopping blocks, hanging meat hooks, and rows of sharp knives.
Toji spun you around and shoved your back against the closed door. One thick, powerful forearm braced beside your head, completely caging you in. His massive body loomed over yours, heat rolling off him in waves. The scent of blood, sweat, and raw masculinity filled your lungs.
His green eyes were dark with fury… and something much darker, much hungrier.
“What the fuck was that?” he snarled, voice low and lethal. “You just told half the goddamn village you’re my wife. You got any idea what you’ve done, little runaway?”
Your heart slammed against your ribs. You could feel the hard press of his chest against yours, the sheer size of him making you feel tiny and trapped.
“It was the only way,” you whispered, breathing fast. “They would’ve dragged me back to Lord Kato by morning if they knew the truth. Now they think I belong to you. No one will question it. Please… just let me stay the night. I’ll disappear at dawn, I swear it.”
Toji stared down at you for a long, heavy moment. His scarred mouth twisted into a slow, dangerous smirk. His free hand came up and gripped your chin firmly, tilting your face up so you had no choice but to meet his intense green eyes.
“Disappear?” he growled, thumb pressing hard into your jaw. “Too late for that, princess. You just tied yourself to me in front of witnesses.”
He leaned in closer, so close his breath ghosted hot across your lips. His voice dropped even lower, rough and full of promise.
“You owe me now. Big time.”
His gaze dragged slowly down your body — over the torn white lace barely clinging to your curves, the bloodstains, the way your chest heaved with fear and adrenaline. He just held you there, pinned against the door, letting the heavy tension coil tighter and tighter between you.
“Upstairs,” he finally ordered, voice like gravel. “Now. We’re gonna have a long talk about what you just got yourself into.”
Toji didn’t give you time to argue.
His massive hand clamped around your upper arm like a steel band and he hauled you away from the door. You stumbled after him on aching, bleeding feet as he dragged you through the back of the shop. The scent of raw meat grew thicker near the cold room, but he turned toward a narrow wooden staircase tucked behind a heavy curtain.
“Move,” he growled when you hesitated at the bottom step.
You climbed. Each step sent fresh pain shooting up your legs, but you bit your lip and kept going. Toji followed close behind, his heavy boots loud on the old wood, one hand still gripping your arm so you couldn’t possibly run.
The stairs opened directly into a small, sparse apartment above the butcher shop. It was surprisingly clean for a man who spent his days covered in blood. A single main room served as both living space and kitchen — a sturdy wooden table with two chairs, a stone hearth with dying embers, a few shelves holding jars of preserved meat and dried herbs. A narrow hallway led to what you assumed were the bedroom and washroom. Moonlight spilled through two small windows, painting everything in cool silver.
Toji kicked the door at the top of the stairs shut behind him and finally released your arm. You immediately backed up a few steps, the torn hem of your wedding dress whispering across the floorboards.
He folded his thick arms across his broad chest, blood-stained apron still tied around his waist, and stared at you like you were a problem he was deciding how to carve up.
“Start talking,” he said flatly. “And don’t leave anything out. Who the fuck are you, why is a lord hunting you, and why the hell did you decide to drag me into your mess?”
You swallowed hard, still catching your breath. You introduced yourself by name, then continued quietly, “My family is in debt. Deep debt. They sold me to Lord Kato yesterday to settle it. He’s a cruel man. Three wives before me, and none of them lasted long. He told my father in front of me what he plans to do on our wedding night.” Your voice cracked. “I couldn’t stay. I ran in the only thing of value I had — this dress. I thought maybe I could sell it in a village for enough coin to disappear.”
Toji’s green eyes flicked over the ruined white lace clinging to your body — torn, muddy, bloodstained. He let out a low, humorless snort.
“And instead of keeping your mouth shut and hiding somewhere quiet, you decided the best plan was to announce to the biggest gossips in the village that you’re married to the local butcher.” He took one heavy step closer. “You realize what you’ve done?”
You nodded quickly. “They won’t hand me over now. Not if they think I belong to you. The whole village will protect the butcher’s wife… right?”
Toji laughed — a short, dark sound that sent a shiver down your spine.
“Protect?” He shook his head. “You just painted a target on my back too, princess. Lord Kato isn’t the type to let his property run off. When he comes looking — and he will come looking — he’s going to hear all about how the village butcher stole his bride.”
He dragged a large hand down his face, clearly pissed off, but there was something else in his expression now. A glint of dark amusement. Maybe even reluctant interest.
“You’re either the bravest idiot I’ve ever met… or the most cunning.”
You stood there trembling in the middle of his living room, arms wrapped around yourself. The torn bodice of the dress had slipped dangerously low on your shoulders, but you didn’t dare fix it.
“I’ll leave at first light,” you promised again, softer this time. “I won’t cause you any more trouble. Just… let me stay until sunrise. Please, Toji.”
Hearing his name from your lips made his eyes narrow.
“Don’t,” he warned. “You don’t get to say my name like we’re actually married.”
He turned away from you and walked over to the small hearth. He crouched down, added two fresh logs, and stoked the fire back to life with practiced efficiency. The warm orange glow slowly filled the room, chasing away some of the chill.
When he stood again, he looked even bigger in the firelight — shoulders impossibly wide, muscles shifting under the thin tank top, the scar at his mouth pulling as he scowled.
“Sit,” he ordered, nodding toward one of the wooden chairs at the table. “You’re bleeding all over my floor.”
You obeyed, lowering yourself carefully onto the chair. The moment you sat, exhaustion crashed into you like a wave. Your feet throbbed. Every cut and bruise ached. You were filthy, terrified, and running on nothing but fear and adrenaline.
Toji disappeared down the short hallway and returned a minute later with a metal basin, a clean rag, and a small jar. He set the basin on the floor in front of you, then dropped into the chair across the table, watching you with those sharp green eyes.
“Clean your feet,” he said gruffly. “I’m not carrying you around if they get infected.”
You dipped the rag into the water and started wiping away the mud and blood as carefully as you could. The silence stretched between you, thick and heavy. The fire crackled. Outside, the village was completely quiet.
Toji leaned back in his chair, arms crossed again, studying you like livestock.
“You really think this marriage story is gonna hold?” he asked after a long minute. “Village folk love to talk. By noon tomorrow everyone’s gonna want to meet my mysterious bride.”
You kept your eyes on your injured feet. “I just need a day or two to figure out where to go next. I can… I can work. I’m not useless. I can clean, cook, help in the shop—”
Toji’s low chuckle cut you off.
“You? Working in a butcher shop?” He shook his head. “You look like you’ve never touched anything bloodier than a sewing needle in your life.”
He watched you struggle to clean a deep cut on your sole for another moment before he made an irritated sound and leaned forward.
“Give me your foot.”
You hesitated.
“Now,” he growled.
You slowly lifted your leg. Toji took your ankle in his huge, rough hand — surprisingly gentle despite the calluses and dried blood on his fingers. He pulled the basin closer and started cleaning your wounds himself with careful, efficient movements.
The contrast was jarring: this terrifying mountain of a man, covered in someone else’s blood, carefully tending to your torn-up feet.
“You’re staying the night,” he said quietly, not looking up from his work. “Not because I’m kind. Because if I throw you out now, those three hens will ask questions I don’t feel like answering. Tomorrow we figure out what the hell to do with you.”
He finished cleaning one foot and moved to the other. His thumb brushed accidentally over a sensitive spot and you hissed softly.
Toji’s eyes flicked up to your face for a second, something unreadable flashing across his expression.
“After that…” He set your foot down carefully and leaned back again, voice dropping into a low, dangerous rumble. “You’re gonna start paying off the trouble you just caused me.”
He didn’t explain what that meant.
But the way he was looking at you — slow, heavy, possessive — made heat crawl up your neck despite the fear.
Toji held your gaze for another long moment before he finally released your ankle. He pushed the basin aside with his boot and stood, towering over you once more. The firelight danced across the hard lines of his face, catching on the jagged scar at the corner of his mouth.
“Stay there,” he muttered.
He disappeared into the back room again. You heard the sound of water splashing, then heavy footsteps returning. When he came back, he carried a thick wool blanket and a tin cup. He set the cup in front of you — it was filled with cool water — and dropped the blanket over the back of your chair.
“Drink,” he ordered. “You look half-dead.”
You obeyed without thinking, your hands still trembling slightly as you lifted the cup. The water was clean and cold, soothing your raw throat. Toji watched you drink the entire thing, arms crossed, before he spoke again.
You lowered the empty cup. “Thank you… for the water. And for cleaning my feet.”
He made a dismissive sound in the back of his throat, like thanks made him uncomfortable. Then he leaned against the edge of the table, close enough that his thigh nearly brushed your arm.
“You really thought this through?” he asked, voice low. “Running in a fancy white dress, announcing yourself as my wife in front of the nosiest women in the village… What’s your actual plan once the sun comes up?”
You stared down at your bandaged feet. “I didn’t have time for a real plan. I just knew I couldn’t let them marry me off to that monster. I thought if I could get far enough away, maybe sell the dress, I could buy passage on a cart or a boat. Start over somewhere no one knows me.”
Toji exhaled through his nose, almost a laugh but darker. “Selling that dress would’ve gotten you robbed or worse before you even reached the next town. You’re lucky you only made it as far as my doorstep.”
Silence settled again, broken only by the crackling fire. You pulled the blanket tighter around your shoulders, suddenly aware of how exposed you still were — the torn bodice of the wedding gown hanging loosely, the lace ripped in several places, dirt and dried blood streaked across your skin.
Toji’s eyes drifted over you again, slower this time. They lingered on the curve of your shoulder where the dress had slipped, the rise and fall of your chest, the way the white fabric clung to your thighs.
“You look ridiculous,” he said bluntly. “Like a bride who lost a fight with a pack of wolves.”
Despite everything, a tiny, tired smile tugged at your lips. “That’s… not far from the truth.”
He pushed off the table and walked over to a wooden chest in the corner. He rummaged inside and pulled out a large, worn linen shirt — clearly one of his. It looked big enough to reach your knees.
“Here.” He tossed it to you. “Can’t have you walking around my place looking like that. Change. There’s a washroom down the hall if you want to clean up more.”
You clutched the shirt to your chest. “Thank you.”
“Don’t thank me yet,” he warned. “You’re still in my house. Still wearing that damn dress that’s going to bring trouble to my door.”
He turned his back to give you a moment of privacy, busying himself by adding another log to the fire. You quickly stood, wincing at the pain in your feet, and slipped behind the partial wall that separated the washroom. You peeled off the ruined wedding dress with shaking hands, letting the torn fabric pool at your feet. The cool air kissed your bare skin as you pulled Toji’s shirt over your head. It smelled faintly of smoke, soap, and something unmistakably masculine. The hem fell halfway down your thighs.
When you stepped back out, Toji turned around. His eyes darkened the moment they landed on you in his shirt.
“Better,” he grunted, though his voice sounded rougher than before.
He gestured toward the narrow hallway. “Bedroom’s at the end. Only one bed. You take it tonight. I’ll sleep out here.”
You hesitated. “I can sleep on the floor. I’ve already caused enough—”
“Don’t argue,” he cut you off. “My house, my rules. Get some sleep. You look like you’re about to fall over.”
You walked carefully down the short hall, every step still painful. The bedroom was small and simple like the rest of the apartment — a large wooden bed with thick blankets, a single chair, and a window overlooking the dark village street. You climbed onto the bed, pulling the covers over yourself.
Toji appeared in the doorway a minute later, leaning one broad shoulder against the frame. The firelight from the main room silhouetted his massive form.
“Door stays open,” he said. “And don’t even think about sneaking out in the middle of the night. If I have to chase you down, I won’t be in a generous mood.”
You nodded, sinking deeper into the mattress. Exhaustion was pulling at you hard now, but sleep still felt far away with him standing there watching you.
“Toji…” you whispered.
He raised an eyebrow.
“Thank you,” you said again, softer. “For not throwing me out.”
His expression didn’t soften, but something in his eyes shifted. He pushed off the doorframe and turned to leave.
“Get some sleep, runaway,” he muttered. “You’re gonna need it.”
He left the door wide open. You heard him moving around in the main room — the creak of the wooden chair as he sat down, the quiet clink of a cup. The fire continued to crackle.
You lay there in his bed, wrapped in his shirt, the weight of everything that had happened pressing down on you. The fake marriage. The village women who now believed you were his wife. Lord Kato still out there searching. And the terrifying, strangely careful butcher who had just tended to your wounds and given you his bed.
Sleep finally claimed you, but even in your dreams you could still feel the heavy weight of Toji’s gaze on your skin.
You woke to the sound of knocking.
It was loud, cheerful, and relentless — three sharp raps on the shop door downstairs, followed by muffled feminine voices. Sunlight streamed through the small bedroom window, warm and golden. For a brief, disoriented moment you forgot where you were. Then everything crashed back: the forest, the blood-stained butcher, the lie you’d told.
You sat up quickly. Toji’s oversized linen shirt had ridden up your thighs during the night. Your feet still ached, but the bandages held firm. You heard heavy footsteps downstairs, then Toji’s low, irritated growl as he opened the door.
“Morning!” a cheerful woman’s voice called up. “We brought breakfast for the newlyweds! Fresh bread, stew, and honey cakes. Don’t tell us you’re still in bed on your wedding night!”
Another woman giggled. “We’re dying to meet your bride properly!”
Toji’s heavy footsteps came up the stairs. He appeared in the bedroom doorway, looking imposing in the daylight. He wore a clean black tunic stretched tight across his chest, the same blood-stained apron tied around his waist. His hair was messy, jaw set with clear annoyance.
“They’re here,” he said flatly. “Three of them. Loaded with food.”
Your stomach twisted. “What do we do?”
Toji’s green eyes dragged over you — bare legs, wearing nothing but his shirt. Something dark flickered across his face.
“You sold us as newlyweds,” he reminded you, voice low. “So act like it. Smile. Look happy. Keep the story straight.”
He stepped closer and tugged the hem of the shirt down your thighs possessively. “There’s a spare skirt and blouse in the chest. Change. Quickly.”
You moved fast, wincing at the pain in your feet. Toji turned his back while you dressed in the simple dark green skirt and cream blouse. They were a little loose but far more practical.
When you were ready, Toji gave you one last look and jerked his head toward the stairs. “Downstairs. Remember — you’re my wife.”
The three women had already let themselves into the front of the shop. They had laid out a generous spread on the wooden counter: warm bread, a pot of hearty stew, honey cakes, and spiced cider. The moment you appeared behind Toji, their faces lit up.
“Oh, here she is!” the tallest, round-faced woman exclaimed. “Look at you, dear. Much better than last night. I’m Mrs. Sato, by the way! My husband runs the bakery just down the street.” She gestured to the other two. “This is Mira and little Hana.”
The younger women smiled warmly.
“You clean up beautifully,” Mira said. “You already have that newlywed glow!”
You felt heat rise in your cheeks. Toji’s large hand settled heavily on your lower back, warm and claiming.
“Thank you,” you said, offering a shy smile. “You’re all so kind. I’m sorry for how I looked last night… the journey through the forest was harder than I expected.”
Mrs. Sato waved her hand. “No apologies needed! Running away from a bad match to be with the man you love? It’s the most romantic thing to happen in this village in years.”
Toji grunted, his thumb slowly stroking your spine. “Wasn’t exactly planned,” he said dryly. “But here we are.”
The women laughed and chattered while you helped serve the food. They asked how you met, how long you’d been secretly courting, and whether you planned to stay in the village. You answered carefully, sticking close to the story. Toji added short, gruff confirmations, never moving far from your side.
Just as the women were gathering their empty baskets to leave, a loud, sharp knock echoed through the shop.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
This knock was different — heavy, authoritative, and impatient.
Toji’s hand tensed on your back. His expression hardened instantly.
Mrs. Sato glanced toward the door, curious. “Are you expecting more visitors already?”
Toji didn’t answer. He moved toward the door, positioning himself so his broad frame blocked most of the view inside. You stayed behind the counter, heart suddenly hammering.
He opened the door.
Two armed men stood outside, wearing the dark crimson and gold colors of Lord Kato’s household. Swords hung at their hips. Their eyes scanned the interior of the shop coldly.
“We’re searching for a missing girl,” the taller guard announced. “Runaway bride. White wedding dress. She fled the lord’s estate last night. Anyone matching that description come through here?”
The air in the shop grew thick. Mrs. Sato and the other two women turned to look at you with wide eyes, then back at the guards.
Toji’s voice was calm but ice-cold. “No one like that here.”
The second guard tried to peer past him. “Mind if we take a look inside?”
You stayed frozen behind the counter, heart hammering. Before Toji could answer, Mrs. Sato stepped forward with the confidence of someone who had gossiped through every scandal the village had ever seen.
“Oh, for heaven’s sake,” she said brightly, waving a hand. “You boys are wasting your time. That right there is Toji Fushiguro — our butcher for the last fifteen years. We’ve known him since he was a surly teenager dragging whole pigs through these doors!”
Mira immediately jumped in, nodding eagerly. “And he has a wife! They’ve been happily married for two whole years now. We were at their quiet little wedding ourselves. Very romantic.”
Hana clapped her hands together dramatically. “Yes! They’re the sweetest couple. Toji can barely keep his hands off her even when he’s covered in blood. Always canoodling right outside the shop like they’re still courting!”
Mrs. Sato leaned toward the guards like she was sharing precious village lore. “Honestly, if some runaway noble girl in a fancy white dress had shown up here last night, the entire village would’ve known before sunrise. This dear girl has been living above the shop for ages. Helps Toji with the accounts and everything. She’s no fugitive — she’s the butcher’s wife, plain and simple.”
Toji finally moved. He reached back with one thick arm, caught you around the waist, and pulled you forward against his side in one smooth motion. His grip was firm and possessive, his large hand resting heavily on your hip as he held you close.
The guards blinked, clearly thrown by the united front.
The taller one squinted at you. “But the missing girl was wearing a white wedding dress…”
Mira let out a theatrical laugh. “Plenty of white dresses in the world! Our girl here has been wearing plain village clothes for years. Look at her — does she look like some pampered noble who ran away last night?”
Hana nodded vigorously. “Exactly! She even makes the best meat pies in the village. We’d know if she was some lord’s bride.”
The two guards exchanged uncertain glances. Between Toji’s intimidating size, the three women’s absolute certainty, and the perfectly domestic scene in front of them, their suspicion melted away.
The shorter guard cleared his throat. “Seems like a false lead, then. Sorry to bother you folks.”
The taller one gave a reluctant nod. “Apologies for the intrusion. If you hear anything about a girl in a white dress, send word to the lord’s estate.”
Mrs. Sato smiled sweetly. “Of course, dears. Safe travels back!”
The guards turned and walked off down the street without another word.
The moment the door clicked shut, Mrs. Sato burst into laughter and fanned herself. “Well! That was more excitement than we usually get before noon.”
Mira winked at you. “Don’t worry, love. We’ve got your back. No one’s taking the butcher’s wife anywhere.”
Hana grinned. “We’ll spread the word. The whole village will keep an eye out.”
Toji gave them a short, gruff nod. “Appreciate it.”
The women gathered their empty baskets, still buzzing, and finally left with more promises of future visits and gifts.
The shop fell quiet again, morning sunlight streaming peacefully through the windows.
Toji slowly turned to face you. His hand was still on your waist, heavy and warm. For a long moment he just studied you, green eyes dark and intense.
“You’re damn lucky those three are the nosiest women alive,” he muttered. “They just sold that story better than we could’ve.”
He stepped closer, backing you gently against the counter. His voice dropped low, rough around the edges.
“So the whole village’s got our back it seems.” His thumb brushed slowly over your hip bone. “This lie keeps growing. Whole village thinks you’re mine now.”
His gaze dropped to your lips for a heartbeat before returning to your eyes.
“So tell me, runaway… how long do you plan on playing my wife? And how far are you willing to go to make everyone believe it?”
You swallowed, suddenly very aware of how close he was. The counter pressed into your lower back, and Toji’s broad body blocked out most of the morning light. His hand remained heavy on your hip, thumb still tracing slow, absent circles that made your skin prickle beneath the thin blouse.
“I… I don’t know,” you admitted, voice barely above a whisper. “I didn’t think past getting away from Lord Kato. I just wanted to survive the night.”
Toji hummed, low and thoughtful. He tilted his head slightly, studying your face like he was trying to decide whether you were worth the growing headache you’d brought him.
“Surviving isn’t enough anymore,” he said. “Not after this morning. Those guards will report back. When they don’t find you, Kato will send more men. Maybe even come himself.” His fingers flexed on your hip. “And the whole village now believes you’re mine. If the story breaks, they’ll look like fools. They won’t forgive that easily.”
You met his eyes, heart thudding. “Then what do we do?”
For a moment he didn’t answer. Instead he reached up with his free hand and brushed a stray lock of hair behind your ear, the gesture surprisingly gentle for someone so rough-looking. His calloused fingertips lingered against the side of your neck.
“We lean into it,” he finally said. “Hard. You stay. You act like my wife in public — every smile, every touch, every time someone knocks on that door. No slipping up. No running off when it gets hard.”
He leaned in a fraction closer, voice dropping. “And in private… we figure out the real terms.”
Your breath caught. “Real terms?”
Toji’s scarred mouth curved into a slow, dangerous half-smirk. “You cost me peace and quiet, runaway. You cost me the simple life where nobody bothered me. So you’re going to start paying me back.”
He didn’t elaborate, but the heat in his green eyes made it very clear what kind of payment he had in mind.
“I won’t force you,” he continued, surprising you. “Door’s right there. You can still walk out and take your chances on the road. But if you stay…” His hand slid from your hip to the small of your back, pulling you flush against him. “Then you’re mine until this blows over. Or longer. Depends how good you are at pretending.”
The solid wall of his chest pressed against you, warm and unyielding. You could smell faint traces of smoke, soap, and the metallic hint of blood that never quite left him. Your hands came up instinctively, resting lightly on his abdomen.
“I’m not pretending right now,” you whispered.
Toji’s eyes darkened. For a second you thought he might kiss you — really kiss you — but he held back, letting the tension stretch until it was almost unbearable.
“Good,” he murmured. “Because the village expects a devoted wife. They’ll be watching. Bringing food. Asking questions. Asking when we’re going to have little butchers running around.”
Your face burned. Toji chuckled, deep and rough, clearly enjoying your reaction.
“Don’t worry. We’ll give them a good show.” He finally stepped back, giving you room to breathe again, though his hand lingered on your waist a moment longer. “For now, help me open the shop. Act natural. If anyone else comes asking, you know what to say.”
You nodded, still flushed.
As he turned to start his morning routine — sharpening knives, hanging fresh cuts, preparing the counter — you moved to help where you could. Every time you passed near him, his hand would brush your lower back or arm — small, deliberate touches that looked casual to anyone watching but felt heavy with intent.
By midday, a few villagers had already stopped by “just to say hello” and congratulate the newlyweds. Each time, Toji played his part perfectly — gruff, possessive, pulling you close with an ease that made the performance feel dangerously real.
An older man dropped off a small basket of eggs and clapped Toji on the back. “Didn’t think I’d live to see you settle down, Fushiguro. She must be something special.”
Toji’s arm tightened around your waist as he gave a low grunt. “She is.” His fingers flexed against your side, warm through the fabric of your blouse. You leaned into him instinctively, playing along, and felt the solid wall of muscle beneath his tunic.
A young mother came next with her toddler in tow, offering a jar of preserved berries. She smiled at you brightly. “You two look so good together. How long have you been hiding her from us, Toji?”
“Long enough,” he answered, voice rough but carrying a hint of smugness. He pressed a slow, deliberate kiss to the top of your head right in front of her. The casual affection made your stomach flutter.
By early afternoon the steady trickle of visitors finally slowed. Toji flipped the shop sign to “Closed for the Day” and locked the front door with a heavy click. The sudden silence felt louder than all the chatter combined.
You let out a shaky breath and leaned against the counter, arms wrapped around yourself. “They really believe it. All of them.”
Toji wiped his hands on a rag, watching you from across the room. He tossed the rag aside and stalked toward you, slow and deliberate.
Gods, he was huge.
Up close like this, in the quiet afternoon light, the sheer size of him hit you all over again. Broad shoulders that seemed to stretch the fabric of his black tunic, thick arms corded with muscle from years of hauling heavy carcasses, a powerful chest that rose and fell steadily. The jagged scar at the corner of his mouth only made him more striking — dangerous, rough, and strangely, undeniably attractive. Those sharp green eyes pinned you in place, intimidating as ever, yet there was something magnetic about the way he moved. Like a predator who knew exactly how much power he held and chose not to use it… yet.
He stopped right in front of you, so close you had to tilt your head back to meet his gaze. One large hand came up to cup your chin, thumb brushing along your jaw.
“You’re handling this better than I expected,” he said quietly.
You felt your pulse quicken under his touch. “I feel like I’m going to faint every time someone looks at me.”
His thumb stroked slowly over your skin. “You’re not fainting. You’re standing here in my shop, wearing my clothes, letting me touch you like you belong to me.” His voice dropped lower. “Looks pretty convincing from where I’m standing.”
The air between you thickened. You could smell the faint mix of blood, woodsmoke, and clean sweat that clung to him. His sheer physical presence was overwhelming — the heat rolling off his massive frame, the way his broad chest nearly brushed against you with every breath.
“What happens when the guards come back?” you asked, voice softer than you intended.
Toji’s expression darkened. “Then we give them the same show. Or I handle it my way.” His hand slid from your chin to the back of your neck, fingers threading gently into your hair. “But right now? Shop’s closed. No more visitors. No more pretending for a little while.”
He didn’t move away. Neither did you.
Instead, you found yourself leaning into his touch, exhaustion and adrenaline twisting into something warmer, heavier. Your hands rose to rest on his chest, feeling the hard, solid muscle beneath your palms.
“Toji…” you started, unsure what you even wanted to say.
He cut you off with a low sound. “Careful. You keep saying my name like that and I might start believing this marriage is real myself.”
His grip on the back of your neck tightened just slightly — not painful, but enough to remind you how easily he could pull you in. His green eyes dropped to your mouth, lingering this time, dark with hunger.
“You still haven’t answered my question from earlier,” he murmured. “How far are you willing to go, runaway?”
The shop was quiet except for the distant sounds of village life outside. No one was watching now. It was just the two of you, the weight of the lie, and the growing, electric heat between you.
You wet your lips, heart racing.
“I’m still here,” you whispered. “That should tell you something.”
Toji’s scarred mouth curved into a slow, hungry smirk.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rough. “It does.”
The silence that followed felt heavier than before. The shop was quiet now, the afternoon light cutting sharp lines across the wooden floor and the rows of knives hanging on the wall. Toji didn’t step back. He stayed right there, towering over you, one hand still gripping the back of your neck while the other rested heavy on your hip.
He really was massive up close.
Broad shoulders that strained his tunic, thick arms veined and scarred from years of brutal work, a chest so solid it looked like it could take a hit from a horse and keep going. The scar at the corner of his mouth gave his face a permanent edge, dangerous and rough. Yet there was something about the way he looked at you — intense green eyes, half-lidded, focused — that made your stomach tighten in a way that had nothing to do with fear.
Toji noticed you staring.
“Eyes up here,” he muttered, but the corner of his scarred mouth twitched like he was amused. “You keep looking at me like that and I’m gonna get the wrong idea.”
You swallowed. “I’ve never been this close to someone like you.”
“Someone like me,” he repeated, almost mocking. He leaned in a little more, voice dropping low. “Big, ugly butcher covered in blood half the time?”
You shook your head. “Not ugly.”
The words slipped out before you could stop them. Toji paused, eyes narrowing slightly like he was trying to decide if you were lying. Then he let out a short, rough breath.
His thumb brushed slowly along the side of your neck, calloused and warm. You could feel the strength in his hand, how easily he could tighten his grip if he wanted. The contrast between that raw power and the way he was holding back made the air feel thick.
“You’re playing a dangerous game,” he said quietly. His gaze dropped to your mouth for a second before flicking back up. “I’m not a patient man, runaway. And I’m definitely not a gentle one.”
Your hands were still pressed against his chest. Under your palms, his muscles were firm and warm, shifting slightly with each breath. You didn’t pull away.
“I know,” you whispered.
Toji’s jaw flexed. For a moment his control looked strained — shoulders tense, fingers pressing harder into your skin. He leaned down until his face was inches from yours, close enough that you could feel the heat of his breath.
“If you stay,” he said, voice low and deliberate, “this stops being fake whenever I say it does. Behind this door, you won’t be playing a role. You’ll be in my bed. Under me. Taking what I give you.” His thumb dragged across your lower lip. “And you’ll moan my name like you mean it.”
Your breath caught.
Toji held your gaze for another long second, then slowly released you. He stepped back, rolling one shoulder like he needed to shake off the tension. The sudden space felt colder than it should have.
“But not right now,” he added gruffly. “You’re still half-dead on your feet and I’ve got work to finish before the meat spoils.”
He turned toward the back counter and picked up his sharpening stone. The steady scrape of metal filled the shop as he worked on one of his larger knives. You stayed by the front counter, watching the way his back and arms moved — powerful, efficient, every motion reminding you exactly what kind of man had just offered to claim you.
Every so often he glanced over at you, eyes dark and unreadable.
The silence between you wasn’t uncomfortable. It was charged. Heavy with everything neither of you was saying out loud.
After a while, Toji spoke without looking up from his work.
“You hungry?”
You blinked, surprised by the sudden normal question. “A little.”
He jerked his head toward the stairs. “There’s leftover stew from this morning in the pot upstairs. Heat it up if you want. Or stay down here. Doesn’t matter to me.”
You hesitated, then moved to help him organize the counter instead. Every time you passed close by, his arm would brush yours — deliberate, not accidental. Small reminders that the tension hadn’t gone anywhere.
The afternoon stretched on like that. Quiet work. Occasional glances. The weight of his presence never really leaving you.
By the time the sun had fully set and the village outside grew dark and quiet, the tension between you had only thickened. Lanterns flickered in distant windows, but inside the butcher shop everything felt hushed and intimate.
Toji locked the front door with a heavy click and killed most of the lanterns, leaving only a single low one burning near the stairs. The warm glow followed you both upstairs, casting long shadows across the wooden beams.
He grabbed a spare blanket from the chest and headed for the worn couch against the far wall without a word. The piece of furniture looked comically small beneath his massive frame as he tossed the blanket over it. Then he reached back and pulled his tunic off in one smooth motion.
Your mouth went dry.
Firelight danced over his bare back and shoulders — thick slabs of muscle shifting under scarred skin, powerful arms flexing as he folded the tunic. His waist tapered into a sharp V, disappearing beneath the waistband of his trousers. Every inch of him looked hard, battle-worn, and undeniably masculine. The sight made something low in your belly tighten.
You stood frozen in the bedroom doorway.
“Wait,” you said, voice barely louder than a whisper.
Toji glanced over his shoulder, one dark brow raised. The movement made the muscles in his chest and abdomen flex visibly.
You twisted your fingers in the hem of your blouse, cheeks already burning.
“You don’t have to sleep on the couch,” you offered shyly. “The bed is… big enough for both of us. I don’t mind sharing.”
The silence that followed was deafening.
Toji slowly turned around to face you fully. The low firelight carved deep shadows across his torso, highlighting every ridge of muscle, every old scar, the faint trail of dark hair disappearing into his trousers. He looked even bigger like this — raw power barely contained, green eyes locked on you with dangerous intensity.
He took one slow step closer, then another.
“Careful what you offer me, runaway,” he said, voice low and gravel-rough. “I’m not the type to hold back.”
You swallowed hard but didn’t back away.
“I just… it doesn’t feel right making you sleep on that tiny thing after everything,” you murmured, eyes flicking involuntarily down his bare chest before snapping back up. “We’re supposed to be married. At least to everyone else.”
Toji stopped just inches away from you. The heat radiating from his body wrapped around you like a cloak. You could smell him — smoke, clean sweat, and that faint metallic trace that always clung to his skin. His sheer size made you feel small and fragile in comparison.
He tilted his head, studying you like prey.
“You offering to share my bed isn’t about being polite,” he murmured. “If I get in that bed with you, I’m not staying on my side. I’ll pull you against me. I’ll have my hands all over that soft little body. And if you keep looking at me with those wide, needy eyes…”
He leaned down, lips brushing the shell of your ear as he spoke.
“I won’t be able to stop myself from spreading those pretty thighs and finding out exactly how wet pretending to be my wife has made you.”
Your breath hitched sharply. Heat flooded your face and pooled between your legs. You pressed your thighs together instinctively, but Toji noticed — of course he did. A dark, satisfied sound rumbled in his chest.
He pulled back just enough to look at your face again, eyes heavy-lidded and hungry.
“I’m not gentle,” he continued, voice dropping even lower. “I fuck hard. I take what I want. And right now, I want to ruin that shy little runaway who dropped to her knees at my door and turned my whole life upside down.”
His hand came up, knuckles lightly dragging down the side of your neck, over your racing pulse, then lower until they brushed the neckline of your blouse. Not quite touching skin, but close enough to make you shiver.
“So think very carefully before you offer again,” he warned. “Because once I’m in that bed, the only pretending left will be how long you can keep quiet while I’m buried inside you.”
The air felt too thick to breathe.
Toji’s scarred mouth curved into a slow, predatory smirk as he watched the effect his words had on you.
“Still want to share a bed with me… wife?”
Toji’s words hung heavy in the air.
You didn’t answer with words.
You looked up at him, heart hammering so hard you could feel it in your throat, and gave a small, shy nod.
That was all it took.
Toji’s control snapped. A low, almost feral sound rumbled in his chest as he moved. In one fluid motion he scooped you up, one thick arm under your knees and the other around your back, lifting you like you weighed nothing. Your breath caught at how easily he carried you — his biceps flexing hard against your body, the heat of his bare chest pressing into your side.
He carried you the few steps to the bed and laid you down on your back with surprising care, but the look in his eyes was anything but gentle. The mattress dipped deeply under his weight as he climbed over you, caging you in completely with his massive frame. His broad shoulders blocked out most of the firelight, leaving you in shadow beneath him.
“You a virgin?” he asked, voice low and rough, green eyes searching yours like he was looking for any hesitation.
You nodded again, cheeks burning with embarrassment.
“Fuck,” he breathed, the word almost reverent. His gaze darkened as it dragged slowly down your body. “Gonna have to take my time with you then. Can’t wreck this tight little virgin cunt on the first thrust.”
He kissed you deeply, tongue claiming your mouth in slow, filthy strokes while his rough hands explored every inch of you. He took his time peeling your clothes off — first tugging your blouse over your head, then sliding your skirt down your legs, and finally hooking his fingers into your soaked panties and dragging them off. When you were completely naked beneath him, he sat back on his heels and just stared, drinking in every inch of your exposed body like a man who’d been starving for weeks.
“So fucking small,” he muttered, almost to himself. His large hands ran up your thighs, thumbs brushing the sensitive skin on the inside, then spread your legs wide open. “Look at this pretty virgin pussy… already glistening and I’ve barely touched you.”
The cool air hit your wet folds and you shivered. Toji’s eyes were locked between your legs, dark and hungry, as if he couldn’t believe what he was seeing.
He lowered himself between your spread thighs like a man on a mission. The first slow, hot drag of his tongue from your entrance all the way up to your clit made your entire body jolt. Toji groaned deeply at your taste, the sound vibrating straight through you.
“Sweet as hell,” he rasped, voice thick with lust. “Could eat this pussy for hours.”
Then he devoured you.
His tongue worked in slow, broad strokes, licking every inch of your soaked folds before focusing on your swollen clit. He sucked the sensitive bud into his hot mouth, flicking it rapidly with the tip of his tongue while two thick fingers teased your entrance, circling and pressing but not pushing in yet. When you started whimpering and rolling your hips, he finally pushed one thick finger inside you — careful, but relentless.
“So goddamn tight,” he growled against your pussy, the vibration making your toes curl. “This little hole is gonna fight my cock the whole way in.”
He curled his finger slowly, searching, until he found that spongy spot that made your back arch. He rubbed it firmly while sucking harder on your clit. The wet, obscene sounds of his mouth and fingers filled the quiet bedroom — slick, filthy, and loud. Your thighs started trembling around his head as pleasure coiled tighter and tighter in your belly.
“Toji— oh gods—”
He didn’t let up. He ate you out like he was starving for it — messy, hungry, and completely focused on pulling every sound out of you. He added a second finger, stretching you open carefully, scissoring them while his tongue flicked fast and firm over your clit. The pressure built unbearably fast.
Your orgasm crashed over you without warning. Your back arched clean off the bed as you came hard on his face with a broken, sobbing cry of his name. Your walls clamped down around his fingers, pulsing wildly.
Toji licked you through every wave, slow and thorough, drawing out every last tremor until you were twitching and oversensitive, whimpering softly. Only then did he pull back. His chin and lips were shiny with your slick. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes dark and satisfied as he looked up at your flushed, panting face.
Then he shoved his trousers down.
His cock sprang free — thick, heavy, veined, and longer than anything you’d ever imagined. The flushed head was already leaking steadily.
“See this?” he said, stroking himself slowly. “This is gonna stretch you wide open, baby. But I’ll make it fit.”
He climbed back over you, pushing your legs up and folding your knees toward your chest. The position left you completely exposed. He rubbed the fat head of his cock up and down your drenched folds, coating himself in your wetness, teasing your clit with every pass.
“Deep breaths,” he warned. “Gonna go slow.”
He pushed in.
The stretch was intense. You gasped sharply, a high-pitched whimper escaping you as just the thick head popped inside. “Ah—! Toji… it’s so big…”
Toji groaned, jaw clenched tight as he fought the urge to slam forward. “Fuck— so tight,” he hissed. “Relax for me, baby. Let me in.”
You whimpered softly, fingers clutching at his shoulders. “It burns… but— ah— don’t stop…”
He worked himself in inch by slow, careful inch. Every time you tensed, he stopped, leaning down to kiss your neck or suck on your tits until you loosened again. Sweat beaded on his forehead from the restraint.
Halfway in, you let out a shaky moan, eyes fluttering. “Oh gods… I can feel you so deep already…”
Toji looked down at the bulge already forming in your lower belly. “Shit… look at that,” he groaned, pressing a big hand over the swell. “My cock’s barely halfway and I can already see it inside you.”
When he finally bottomed out, hips flush against your ass, you felt so full you could barely breathe. A broken whimper left your lips. “T-Toji… you’re all the way in… I feel so full…”
Toji stayed still, buried to the hilt, letting you adjust while he kissed you slow and deep. “Good girl,” he praised, voice strained. “Taking every inch of my cock on your first time. Such a perfect little wife.”
When your whimpers turned into soft, needy moans, he started moving — slow, deep rolls of his hips at first. The wet drag of his thick cock against your walls made you cry out.
“Feel that?” he growled. “Feel how deep I am? Gonna breed this cunt so full tonight.”
“Ah—! Yes… I feel it,” you moaned, voice trembling. “It’s so deep… Toji—!”
His pace gradually picked up. The bed started creaking rhythmically as he fucked you harder, deeper. Your tits bounced with every thrust. You couldn’t stop the desperate sounds spilling from your mouth.
“Gonna fill you up,” he panted. “Pump this tight womb full of my cum until it takes. Want you walking around the village with my kid growing inside you. Everyone’s gonna know exactly who fucked you first.”
The filthy words sent you spiraling. “Please— Toji— I’m gonna—!” You came hard around his cock, walls fluttering and squeezing him like a vice as you screamed his name, “Toji—! Ahh—!”
Toji snarled and fucked you through it, pace turning brutal. The wet slap of skin on skin echoed loudly.
“Fuck— gonna cum,” he groaned. “Gonna breed you— take it all—”
You whimpered and moaned beneath him, voice hoarse, “Cum inside me… please— fill me up—!”
He slammed in deep one final time and came with a long, guttural moan. Thick, hot ropes of cum flooded your pussy, pulse after heavy pulse. There was so much it leaked out around his cock despite how tightly you were stretched around him. Toji kept grinding deep, pushing every drop into your womb, hand pressing down on the bulge in your belly like he wanted to keep it all inside you.
You let out a soft, overwhelmed whimper at the feeling of being so full of him.
He stayed buried inside you for a long moment, chest heaving against yours, both of you slick with sweat.
Then he leaned down, kissed you slow and possessive, and murmured against your lips:
“This cunt belongs to me.”
Toji stayed inside you for a while longer, gently grinding and kissing your neck, before he finally pulled out with a low groan. A thick trickle of his cum leaked from your abused hole onto the sheets. He looked down at the mess with dark satisfaction, then rolled onto his back and pulled you against his chest.
“Rest now,” he said quietly, voice rough but surprisingly gentle as he wrapped a heavy arm around you. “You’ve had a long day, runaway. Close your eyes.”
He pressed one last kiss to the top of your head, his large hand resting possessively on your lower belly.
“Go to sleep.”
-
You woke up to warmth.
A heavy, solid arm was draped across your waist, pinning you to a broad chest. Toji’s body was curled around yours from behind, one thick thigh wedged between your legs. His breathing was slow and deep, but the moment you shifted even slightly, his grip tightened possessively.
The room was still dim, early morning light just beginning to creep through the small window. Your body ached — a deep, satisfying soreness between your thighs, faint bruises on your hips from his fingers, and the unmistakable sticky warmth of his cum still leaking out of you.
You tried to move again, but Toji’s low, sleepy growl stopped you.
“Stay,” he muttered against the back of your neck, voice rough with sleep. His hand slid down to cup your lower belly, pressing lightly. “Not done holding you yet.”
Heat rushed to your face. You stayed still, letting him pull you tighter against him. His cock — already half-hard again — rested heavy against your ass.
After a few quiet minutes, Toji sighed and finally loosened his grip. He rolled you onto your back so he could look down at you. His hair was messy, eyes still heavy-lidded, but the smirk on his scarred mouth was fully awake.
“Morning,” he said, voice gravelly. His hand stayed on your stomach, thumb stroking slow circles. “How’re you feeling?”
You shifted, wincing a little at the soreness. “Full… and sore,” you admitted softly.
Toji’s smirk widened into something darker, more satisfied. He leaned down and kissed you — slow and lazy at first, then deeper, tongue sliding against yours. When he pulled back, he dragged his hand lower, fingers brushing through the mess between your thighs.
“Still leaking my cum,” he murmured, almost proud. “Good.”
He pushed two thick fingers back inside you, slow and careful, fucking his dried cum deeper. You whimpered, hips twitching.
“Toji—”
“Shh,” he soothed, kissing your temple. “Not fucking you again right now. You’re too sore.” He kept his fingers inside you anyway, lazy and possessive. “Just keeping you full.”
You stayed like that for a while — his fingers buried inside you, his mouth brushing lazy kisses along your neck and shoulder. The morning was quiet except for the occasional creak of the bed and your soft sounds.
Eventually he pulled his fingers out, brought them to his mouth, and licked them clean while watching your face.
“Breakfast,” he said simply. “Then we open the shop.”
He got up first, completely naked and shameless. You couldn’t stop yourself from staring at the powerful lines of his back, the flex of his ass and thighs as he moved. He caught you looking and chuckled.
“Keep staring like that and I will bend you over the table downstairs,” he warned.
You quickly looked away, cheeks burning.
He tossed you one of his clean shirts and a fresh skirt. While you dressed, he pulled on his usual trousers and tank top, tying his blood-stained apron around his waist.
Before you left the bedroom, he caught your wrist and pulled you close one more time. His hand cupped your jaw, thumb brushing your bottom lip.
“Last night wasn’t pretend,” he said quietly, eyes serious. “Not for me. You’re mine. Understand?”
You swallowed and whispered, “I understand.”
He kissed you again — hard, claiming — then rested his forehead against yours for a second.
“Good.”
He led you downstairs, his hand firm on your lower back the entire way.
The village was waking up outside. And for the first time since you’d run away, you didn’t feel like running anymore.
Toji unlocked the front door and flipped the sign while you tied on a clean apron. The morning air carried the smell of fresh bread from Mrs. Sato’s bakery and the distant clang of the blacksmith’s hammer. A few early customers began drifting toward the shop.
The first hour passed in a surprisingly calm rhythm. You helped weigh portions, wrap cuts of meat in clean paper, and hand them over with a shy smile. Toji stayed close the whole time — sometimes reaching past you for a knife, sometimes resting a hand on your waist as he moved behind you. Every touch felt deliberate, like he was marking his territory even when no one was watching.
Then the bell above the door rang again.
A tall, sun-tanned man with kind eyes and an easy, friendly smile stepped inside. He looked to be in his late twenties, with the strong build of someone who spent his days working the fields. He greeted Toji with a familiar nod.
“Morning, Fushiguro. The usual shoulder cut, please.” His gaze shifted to you behind the counter and softened with genuine interest. “You must be the new wife everyone’s been talking about. I’m Haru. I run the big farm past the mill.”
You returned his smile politely. “Nice to meet you, Haru.”
He watched as you carefully wrapped his order, your hands still a little clumsy with the butcher paper. “It’s good to see a new face around here,” he said warmly. “You seem really kind. Gentle. The kind of person who makes a place feel brighter just by being in it.” He rubbed the back of his neck, almost shyly. “If you ever need anything — extra vegetables from the farm, help carrying something heavy, or just someone to talk to when things get quiet — my door’s always open. Wouldn’t want you feeling lonely so soon after moving in.”
You tilted your head, completely oblivious to any hidden meaning, and gave him a grateful smile. “That’s very kind of you. Thank you. I’ll keep that in mind.”
Before you could say anything else, the air behind you changed.
Toji’s large hand settled heavily on your hip, fingers digging in with clear possession as he pulled you back firmly against his chest. His other arm slid around your waist, locking you in place.
“She won’t be needing anything,” Toji said, his voice low and dangerously even. “I take care of my wife.”
Haru blinked, the friendly smile faltering as he finally registered the tension rolling off the butcher. “Of course. I was just… being neighborly.”
Toji’s grip on your hip tightened. “Neighborly is saying hello. The rest sounded like something else.”
The silence that followed was thick and uncomfortable. Haru swallowed hard, quickly paid for his meat, and muttered a polite goodbye before leaving without another word. The door swung shut behind him with a soft jingle.
The second he was gone, Toji spun you around and backed you against the counter. His green eyes were dark, jaw clenched tight with barely-contained jealousy. One big hand came up to cup your jaw, thumb pressing lightly against your bottom lip.
“You really didn’t notice?” he muttered, voice rough.
You shook your head, genuinely confused. “He was just being nice…”
Toji let out a short, irritated breath and leaned in closer, forehead almost touching yours. “He wasn’t just being nice. He was testing the waters. Seeing if my wife might be open to something else. Offering you a soft place to land if you ever got tired of me.”
His other hand slid under your skirt, fingers brushing between your thighs and finding you still slick from the night before. You gasped softly as he pushed two thick fingers inside you without warning, curling them slowly.
“Toji—”
“Mine,” he growled quietly against your ear, pumping his fingers in a lazy rhythm. “This pussy is mine. You are mine. I don’t want you smiling so sweetly at other men. Understand?”
You whimpered, clutching his shoulders as pleasure sparked through your still-sensitive body. “I understand…”
He kissed you then — hard, possessive, and hungry — while his fingers continued their slow, deliberate strokes. When he finally pulled back, his eyes were still dark with jealousy.
“Next time someone talks to you like that,” he said, voice low, “you let me handle it.”
He reluctantly withdrew his fingers, straightened your skirt, and stepped back like nothing had happened. But the tension in his shoulders and the dark look in his eyes remained.
“Back to work,” he said gruffly, still clearly worked up.
You nodded, legs shaky, heart racing, and turned back to the counter.
The rest of the morning passed with Toji staying even closer than before — a constant, heavy, possessive presence at your side. Every time another customer entered, his hand found your waist or lower back, silently reminding everyone (and you) exactly who you belonged to.
The rest of the morning dragged on with the same heavy tension.
Every time a male customer stepped through the door, Toji’s demeanor shifted. His hand would find your waist, your hip, or the small of your back — a silent, unmistakable claim. He answered questions in short, clipped tones and watched the men with sharp, warning eyes. You tried to focus on wrapping orders and smiling politely, but the constant possessiveness was becoming impossible to ignore.
By early afternoon, when the shop finally quieted again, you couldn’t hold it in anymore.
You turned to him while he was wiping down the counter.
“Toji,” you said softly, “you’re being too much.”
He paused, setting the rag down slowly. When he looked at you, his green eyes had gone dark.
“Too much?” he repeated, voice low and deceptively calm.
You swallowed but stood your ground. “Yes. The constant touching, the glaring at every man who even looks at me... They’re just customers.”
Toji stared at you for a long, heavy beat. Then he slowly walked around the counter, backing you up until your hips hit the edge. He caged you in with his massive frame, one hand braced beside you on the wood, the other coming up to grip your chin, forcing you to meet his eyes.
“You think I’m being too possessive?” he murmured, thumb brushing your bottom lip. “Tell me something, wife… What kind of husband would I be if I let other men think they can have access to what’s mine?”
His voice was rough, low, and dangerous. “If I smiled and stepped aside while they flirted with you? While they offered you help and soft words like they had any right to you?”
He leaned in closer, breath hot against your ear. “I’d be a fucking joke. A weak man who doesn’t know how to protect what belongs to him. And I’m not weak.”
His free hand slid under your skirt without warning, fingers pushing between your thighs. You were bare underneath. The moment his calloused fingertips brushed your folds, he groaned softly — low and rough — when he found you already wet again.
“Already soaked,” he muttered, voice thick with satisfaction. “Complaining about me being too possessive, but your pussy is dripping the second I touch you.”
“Toji—” you whimpered, hips twitching as two thick fingers pushed inside you in one smooth motion. The stretch made you gasp, your walls still tender and sensitive from the night before.
He curled his fingers slowly, deliberately, stroking that spongy spot deep inside you while his thumb found your swollen clit and rubbed tight, firm circles. His mouth latched onto your neck, sucking hard enough to leave another mark, teeth grazing your skin as he worked you open.
You moaned, loud and broken, clutching desperately at his broad shoulders. Your legs trembled around his wrist as pleasure sparked hot and fast through your body.
“You can tell me I’m too much,” he growled against your throat, biting down lightly before soothing the sting with his tongue. “But we both know the truth. You like it when I act like this. You like knowing no one else can touch you. You like being mine.”
His fingers pumped faster, curling with every thrust, the wet, obscene sounds of your arousal filling the quiet shop. Your hips rolled against his hand instinctively, chasing the pleasure even as your thighs shook.
“Ah— Toji… please—” you moaned, voice cracking. Your head fell back, exposing more of your neck to him. He took full advantage, sucking and biting along your skin while his fingers drove deeper, faster.
You were right there — teetering on the edge, muscles tightening around his thick fingers — when he suddenly pulled his hand away completely.
You let out a desperate, needy whine, hips chasing his fingers uselessly. Your core throbbed, aching and empty.
“Toji…!” you whimpered, voice hoarse and frustrated, eyes glassy with unshed tears of need. “Please— I was so close…”
Toji smirked, dark and satisfied, eyes gleaming with lust as he watched you squirm. He brought his glistening fingers up between you, holding them in front of your face so you could see how wet they were — coated in your slick right up to his knuckles.
“Open,” he ordered, voice low and commanding.
You obeyed instantly, parting your lips. He pushed his fingers into your mouth, letting you taste yourself as you sucked them clean, tongue swirling around them obediently. His green eyes darkened further, pupils blown wide as he watched you.
“Good girl,” he murmured, voice rough with arousal. “Look at you… so fucking eager. Whining because I stopped, sucking my fingers like you’d do anything for my cock right now.”
He pulled his fingers free with a wet pop and leaned in, kissing you deeply, tasting you on your own tongue. When he pulled back, his breath was ragged.
“You can complain about me being possessive all you want,” he said, voice dark and low, “but your body doesn’t lie. This pussy knows exactly who it belongs to.”
He suddenly lifted you onto the counter with ease, as if you weighed nothing. The wood was cool against the backs of your thighs as he shoved your skirt all the way up to your waist in one rough motion, baring your dripping pussy completely. He stepped between your spread thighs, his broad body forcing your legs wider apart until your knees were nearly touching your shoulders.
His hands gripped your hips hard enough to bruise, fingers digging deep into your soft flesh with unmistakable ownership. With his other hand, he freed his cock — thick, heavy, and already throbbing. The veined shaft glistened as he stroked himself once, slowly, eyes locked on your exposed, glistening cunt.
“Since you think I’m too possessive,” he said, voice rough and dangerous, “I’m going to remind you exactly why I am.”
He rubbed the fat, leaking head of his cock up and down your soaked folds, coating every thick inch in your slick. He teased your swollen clit with every slow pass, tapping it lightly until your hips jerked and you let out a needy whimper.
“Toji… please—”
Without another word, he pushed in with one deep, powerful thrust.
You cried out sharply, back arching hard off the counter as the thick head forced its way inside, stretching you wide open. The sudden, overwhelming fullness stole your breath. Toji groaned deeply, burying himself to the hilt in one smooth stroke, his hips flush against your ass.
“Fuck… still so tight,” he growled, voice strained with pleasure. “Even after I filled you last night. This greedy little cunt keeps sucking me in like it doesn’t want to let go.”
He didn’t give you any time to adjust. He started fucking you hard and deep, the heavy wooden counter creaking loudly under the force of every brutal thrust. Your moans echoed shamelessly through the empty shop as he claimed you right there in the middle of the day.
“Mine,” he snarled against your neck, biting down hard enough to leave another dark mark. “Say it.”
“I’m yours— ah— Toji—!” you moaned, voice breaking as your legs wrapped tightly around his waist, heels digging into his lower back.
He fucked you even harder, hips snapping forward with powerful, punishing strokes. The wet slap of skin against skin filled the room, loud and filthy. One of his big hands reached between your bodies, his thumb finding your swollen clit and rubbing fast, tight circles.
“That’s right,” he panted, breath hot against your ear. “My wife. My pussy. No one else gets to look at you the way I do. No one else gets to touch you. No one else even gets to fucking think about you.”
Your moans grew louder and more desperate, your walls fluttering around his thick cock with every deep thrust. The counter shook beneath you. Your tits bounced wildly inside your blouse with the force of his movements.
He suddenly leaned back slightly, gripping your thighs and spreading you even wider as he drove into you. The new angle made him hit even deeper, the bulge in your lower belly becoming visible with every thrust.
“Look at that,” he groaned, eyes fixed on the spot where his cock disappeared inside you. “You’re taking me so fucking deep. This tight cunt was made for my cock.”
You cried out, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure coiled tighter and tighter inside you. “Toji—! It’s too deep— ahh—!”
“You can take it,” he growled, fucking you harder. “You’re going to take everything I give you.”
Your orgasm crashed over you without warning — fast, violent, and overwhelming. Your walls clenched hard around his cock, fluttering and squeezing as waves of intense pleasure tore through your body. You screamed his name, thighs shaking violently around his waist.
Toji snarled like a beast, his rhythm turning erratic and savage as he fucked you through your climax. He kept pounding into you, chasing his own release, hips slamming against yours with wet, filthy sounds.
But he didn’t cum.
Instead, he suddenly slowed his thrusts, grinding deep and slow, keeping you right on the edge of overstimulation. His breathing was ragged, sweat glistening on his chest and neck.
He leaned down, capturing your mouth in a messy, possessive kiss while still buried deep inside you.
“You’re not done yet,” he murmured against your lips, voice dark and full of promise. “We’re nowhere near finished.”
Before you could catch your breath, Toji pulled out of you with a wet, obscene sound. You whimpered at the sudden emptiness, your pussy clenching around nothing, already missing the thick stretch of him. But he didn’t give you any time to protest.
In one swift, powerful motion, he flipped you over onto your stomach across the counter. Your chest pressed against the cool, smooth surface, your cheek resting on the wood as he yanked your hips back and up, forcing your ass high in the air. Your skirt was still bunched uselessly around your waist, leaving you completely exposed — bent over like a whore in the middle of his shop.
Toji kicked your legs wider apart with his foot, then pressed one large hand firmly between your shoulder blades, pinning you down hard against the counter.
“Fuck, look at you,” he growled, voice thick with raw lust. “Bent over my counter like a proper little wife. Ass up, pussy dripping for me.”
He spread your ass cheeks wide with both hands, exposing your swollen, abused pussy completely. Without any warning, he spat directly onto your folds — a thick, warm glob of saliva landing right on your clit and dripping down. You gasped sharply at the filthy sensation, your hips twitching.
Toji groaned at the sight and used two thick fingers to rub his spit into your pussy, mixing it with your own slick, pushing it inside you. Then he brought his palm down hard on your ass with a loud, resounding smack.
The sharp sting bloomed hot across your skin. You cried out, jolting forward on the counter.
“Stay still,” he ordered, voice rough. He smacked the other cheek even harder, watching the way your flesh jiggled and turned pink under his hand. “This ass is mine too. Every fucking inch of you is mine.”
You moaned helplessly, pushing back against him despite the sting. Toji lined up the thick head of his cock again and thrust back inside you in one brutal, deep stroke.
The new angle made him feel impossibly bigger, reaching even deeper. You moaned loudly, fingers scrambling for purchase on the smooth wooden counter as he immediately started fucking you hard and fast.
The counter creaked loudly under the force of his powerful thrusts. Each snap of his hips drove his thick cock impossibly deep, the wet slap of skin against skin echoing through the empty shop. Toji’s hands gripped your hips in a bruising hold, pulling you back onto his cock with every stroke like he was using you.
“Fuck— this pussy feels even better like this,” he groaned, voice rough and strained. He smacked your ass again, harder this time, watching the way your flesh rippled red under his palm. “So fucking wet. You like being bent over and used like this, don’t you?”
“Yes— ah— Toji—!” you moaned, cheek pressed against the cool counter, eyes fluttering shut. Every brutal thrust made your breasts press harder into the wood, your sensitive nipples dragging against it.
Toji reached forward and fisted a hand in your hair, pulling your head back slightly as he fucked you even harder. His hips slammed against your ass with wet, filthy sounds. He spat on your pussy again, right where his thick cock was stretching you open, and used his thumb to rub the saliva into your swollen clit.
“Such a messy little wife,” he panted, smacking your ass repeatedly between thrusts — sharp, stinging slaps that made you clench tighter around him. “Dripping all over my counter. Taking my cock so deep like you were made for it. Look at this greedy cunt swallowing every inch.”
Your moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure. The combination of his brutal pace, the stinging heat on your ass, and the filthy words pushed you right to the edge again.
Toji leaned over you, his broad chest pressing against your back, his breath hot and ragged against your ear as he kept pounding into you without mercy.
“Tell me who this pussy belongs to,” he growled, smacking your ass one more time, hard enough to make you yelp.
“You—! It belongs to you— Toji—!” you cried out, voice hoarse and desperate.
He snarled in satisfaction and fucked you even harder, the counter shaking beneath you. His hand slipped between your legs again, rubbing your clit fast and rough.
You came with a broken scream, your walls clamping down hard around his thick cock, thighs shaking violently as intense pleasure tore through you.
Toji groaned loudly as your orgasm triggered his own. He slammed in deep one final time and came hard, flooding your pussy with thick, hot spurts of cum. He kept grinding into you slowly, pushing every drop as deep as possible, his hips pressed tight against your reddened ass.
For a long moment, the only sounds in the shop were your heavy breathing and the faint drip of his cum leaking out of you onto the floor.
Toji stayed buried inside you, leaning over your back and kissing the back of your neck possessively.
“Still think I’m being too possessive?” he murmured against your skin, voice dark and satisfied.
You could only whimper in response, too overwhelmed to form words. Your body was trembling, pressed against the counter, pussy still fluttering weakly around his thick cock. Every small shift made you feel the mess he’d left inside you — warm, sticky, and so full it was leaking down your thighs.
Toji let out a low, rumbling sound of approval. He stayed deep for a long moment, grinding slow and lazy, pushing his cum even deeper as if he couldn’t stand the thought of any of it escaping. His large hand smoothed over the reddened skin of your ass where he’d spanked you, almost soothing now, before giving one last firm squeeze.
“Answer me,” he said quietly, lips brushing the shell of your ear.
“…No,” you breathed, voice hoarse and shaky. “I don’t.”
He hummed, clearly pleased. He finally pulled out slowly, watching with dark eyes as a thick trail of his cum dripped from your abused hole onto the floor. The sight made him groan softly.
“Fuck, that’s a pretty sight,” he muttered. He used two fingers to push some of the leaking cum back inside you, then straightened your skirt with surprising care.
Toji helped you stand on shaky legs, turning you to face him. He cupped your jaw with one hand, thumb brushing your flushed cheek as he studied your expression — eyes glassy, lips swollen, hair messy.
“You’re going to feel me for the rest of the day,” he said, voice low. “Every step. Every time you move. I want you thinking about who fucked you over this counter.”
He leaned in and kissed you — slower this time, but still deep and possessive. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours for a brief second.
“Clean yourself up a little,” he told you, pressing one last kiss to your temple. “We’ve still got half a day left.”
Toji stepped back, tucking himself away and adjusting his apron like nothing had happened, though the dark, satisfied glint in his eyes remained.
You stood there on unsteady legs, heart still racing, feeling the unmistakable warmth of his cum slowly leaking down your inner thighs.
And somehow, you couldn’t find it in yourself to complain.
a/n: aren't the old hags kinda iconic? lmk what you think and if you'd be interested in a part two! likes and reblogs appreciated!!
Hiii everyone, I'm back with chap 3, I hope you enjoy it ✨
Feel free to share your opinions, it mean a lot 🥹💭
Music suggestion STRAY KIDS - TASTE 🥀
*.✧ ∘˚. ˳° 。. .゚。. ゚。☆. ∘˚˳°. *.✧
ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ : ᴍʏ ᴡᴏᴍᴀɴ
It was night time.
The wedding ceremony ended, the last echoes of drums faded into silence.
And just like, you're a married woman.
Naoya called for Jinichi, his voice calm,
"No one is allowed near the wing where my bedroom is.. No one is to step foot there unless I allow it"
In return, Jinichi gave him a short nod, reassuring him that no one would get near both of you.
The meaning behind his order was clear enough, you're his now. So no interruptions, no disturbance and no escape.
You dissociated and just stood there watching as people started to leave, your eyes following your mother and sisters who turned their back and left as if you were a burden they got rid of. And before you know it, your uncle and cousin approached you, with sickening smiles and proud expressions.
Your uncle leaned in just enough for his words to reach only you,
"Be a good wife" he murmured, his voice sharp, "Obey your husband, you're a Zenin now"
Your cousin's lips curled into a smug smile as he added to the fuel,
"And don't try anything foolish. Wrong move and you know what will happen"
You glared at them, biting back every word that could risk your father's life. You couldn't afford to say something you would regret for the rest of your life.
"Congratulations.. cousin" he added, in a mocking tone.
Your hands curled into fists at your sides. You were furious, boiling with anger but beneath all of that was something far worse; helplessness.
They smirked and walked past you, your cousin's shoulder bumping into yours as made their way towards Naoya who was enjoying himself.
"Congratulations, Naoya" your uncle began as he stepped forward with a confident smile.
Naoya turned his gaze on him, his eyes sharp as he scanned him from head to toe,
"It's Naoya-sama" he said in a calm voice.
Your uncle froze, letting out an awkward laugh,
"M-my apologies, Naoya -sama! ... I .. I thought since we're family now that—"
Naoya let out a mocking laugh, tilting his head as he asked,
"That what? You can disrespect me?"
"No, no! Of course not, we would never—" your uncle stammered.
Your cousin spoke, in an attempt to smooth things over,
"We just.. we just wanted to congratulate you, and uh.. about the deal we made"
Naoya raised an eyebrow,
"Mhm? What deal?"
"We.. uh" your cousin hesitated, "Since we succeeded in making YN submit and marry you. So.. as promised, I get to be the head of the Kōrei"
Naoya's smirk widened,
"Aaah. I see you're in a hurry.. just like I am" he paused, his gaze fell on you as you stood alone, a few feet away from him, "I haven't unwrapped my gift yet. Business can wait"
Then without another word, he walked over to you, his eyes locking on yours,
"YN" he said in a commanding voice, "Time to go"
Before you could respond, his hand was on your wrist, pulling you behind him, dragging you to your shared bedroom.
• Inside your shared bedroom •
Both of you walked inside your bedroom, and the moment he shut the door, the world seemed to stop and fall into absolute silence.
You stood in the center of the room, mind racing trying to find ways to avoid him tonight and every night.
You had always knew that Naoya hated you, but you couldn't ignore the thought that somehow he wanted you. In what way? Well that question remained unanswered for you.
He smirked as he leaned lazily against the wall, his eyes sweeping over you from behind.
"You'll need to loosen up" he muttered, "I dont want you stiff for tonight"
You let out a sharp exhale through your nose, but you ignored him.
He took slow steps towards you. Before you could react, his hands were on your waist, holding you from behind, and your body went rigid under his touch.
His gaze roamed your face from the side, eyes intense on you, as his voice dropped nearly a whisper,
"You're a Zenin now. So everything in you, your energy, your devotion, your soul and heart belong here. With me"
Without warning, Naoya's hands began to trace the curves of your body.
"You were untouchable when we were young" he murmured, a dirty smirk tugging at his lips as his fingers pressed into your sides, "You'd chop my hand off without a second thought.. But look at you now.. submitting to me, while I touch you the way I want"
His hand paused at your shoulder, gripping the hem of your kimono and began sliding it down, exposing the skin beneath.
Instinctively, you grabbed his wrist, stopping him,
"We're not doing that, Naoya" you said in a low tone.
He tilted his head slowly, whispering,
"Mhm?" his fingers found your chin, turning your face to meet his as he stood impossibly close behind you, his body pressed against yours, "I see you're as stubborn as ever.. but that will have to change, won't it?"
You let out a scoff,
"You hate me and I hate you" you whispered back, "So quit acting like you want me. We both know what you truly want, Naoya"
He leaned forward, letting his face rest on top of your shoulder, as if testing your limits,
"And what is it that I truly want, mhm?"
"To be the head of the Kōrei" you replied.
Noaya tilted his head, a teasing pout tugging at his lips,
"Mhm. But that doesn't mean I don't want you as well, YN. Does it?"
In a swift motion, he turned you to face him. His hands pressed firmly on your waist, keeping you in place.
"Ever since we were teenagers, I craved to own you Dreamr of having you under me. Starved to control you. The more you resisted, the more you shut me out, the more I wanted you" his eyes darkened with obsession, "And now.. now I have you. Here. Where I want you to be. Where you truly belong. In my room. Alone. All for me"
He leaned closer, his voice dropping, his gaze piercing through you,
"You may have won our fighting competitions when we were young, YN.. But in life, the one who truly won is me. And it will always be me"
After a brief moment of silence, you spoke with a mocking tone,
"Have you always been this delusional, Naoya?"
"I don't know about that.. But what I do know is that we're married. So if you choose to ignore that truth, then you're the delusional one. And I promise that wouldn't serve you well, Wifey"
"Overconfidence never got you anywhere with me" you spat, "I won't submit to you, Naoya and you know it"
He smirked, his eyes scanning your face then fell on your lips,
"Well.. it did get me somewhere, you're my woman now.. You know what that means? It means you'll learn your duties as the wife of the Head of the Hei and future head of both clans. See, it's a stressful work to be this successful, and a man like me deserve his reward" his thumb ran over your lower lip, "But don't worry, I'll teach you how to be my wife... I'll make sure you memorize every part of it"
Adrenaline surged through your veins like lightening bolts.
"Careful" you said coldly, brushing his hand away while keeping your gaze locked with his.
"Fine. Keep your pride for tonight" he murmured, smirking as he bumped his forehead lightly against yours, "It won't last"
Then he stepped back, and started to slowly remove his kimono. His eyes never left yours as he stripped from his clothes, daring you to look at him as he showed off, tempting you in ways you refused to acknowledge.
You rolled your eyes and looked away.
"Cute" he whispered in an amused voice, "Trying so hard to act nonchalant but I know.. deep down, you can't resist me YN"
"You're expecting me to melt and fold just because you're standing there naked?" you raised an eyebrow, "You'll be waiting for a long time before that even happens, Naoya"
He tilted his head as he took off the last piece of clothing,
"Nah, I'll make it short. Now go freshen up. I don't want you crawling into my bed in those clothes"
.....
That night, you didn't sleep. You weren't scared of him, you simply didn't trust him.
You laid at the very edge of the bed, while he sprawled across the rest of it, sleeping soundly as if the world outside didn't exist, as if there was no tomorrow.
You let out a frustrated sigh, wondering how you'll survive this marriage, how you'll endure the endless days and night sleeping and waking up beside him.
How would you avoid the intimacy he would inevitably demand from you, when every inch of the room reminded you that you're stuck with him, stuck with a Zenin.
• Time skip to the next day •
It was morning and you found yourself seated on the tatami, surrounded by female servants.
Their hands moved over you without pause, adjusting, fixing and smoothing your hair as if you were nothing but an object they had been ordered by Naoya to prepare.
They dressed you in a more modest Zenin-appropriate kimono.
Proper they said.
Your hair was gathered and styled into a neat bun ; a married woman style.
You didn't like it, not one bit.
It didn't feel like you at all.
After preparing you, they left the room, leaving you alone.
You slowly lifted your eyes to the mirror. For a moment you didn't recognize the woman staring back. ; a Zenin woman, not a Kōrei, not a warrior, not a chosen head of the clan.
Your jaw clenched,
"That's my greatest dishonor" you said to yourself through gritted teeth.
In that moment, you hated yourself, you hated how you looked like every other woman forced into silence and submission by the Zenin men.
You inhaled slowly, steadying yourself. Today you'd be presented to the Zenin family, you would sit among them, bow to them and be introduced as Naoya's wife.
But you wouldn't let them erase your true self, you reached up, your fingers sliding to the hairpin and pulled it free. Your hair fell down on your shoulders, free, natural, the way it had always been.
Then you reached for your bag and pulled your dagger that your father gifted you, fixing it at your side, familiar against your hip, where it has always belonged.
You took one last look at your reflection,
"Much better" you muttered.
You knew it will piss them off, it's against the rules they set for women here.
But if they were so desperate to have you as their daughter-in-law, then they should handle the consequences of having you.
Then with confident steps, you left the room and made your way toward the hall where your husband Naoya and the rest of his family awaited.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
HI I'M BACK WITH CHAP 2, I REALLY HOPE YOU ENJOY IT THO ✨
IT'S KINDA LONG, SO GRAB A SNACK AND A BLANKET TO GET YOU THROUGH IT🍫
CHAP ONE HERE.
*.✧ ∘˚. ˳° 。. .゚。. ゚。☆. ∘˚˳°. *.✧
ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴡᴏ: ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴇᴅᴅɪɴɢ
• In your room •
Time passed in silence, but your mind wouldn't stop overthinking. A part of you felt guilty; your father was struggling because of a decision he made in your favor.
• FLASHBACK •
The entire clan gathered in the grand yard just as your father ordered, but none of you knew the reason.
All of you stood there in anticipation. You stood in the corner carrying your sword and dagger as always.
The entire clan watched as your father stepped forward, his steps were slow and unusual.
"Good evening everyone" he started, "Our clan the Kōrei is built on a legacy of merit, resilience, honor and strength. These are the pillars that kept the Kōrei standing tall for generations"
He paused, trying to catch his breath. It wasn't obvious but you still caught it. Then he continued,
"For years, our clan existed in honor, peace and balance. Despite not being the strongest among other clans, but we are the strongest in values. We've built our own glory, we earned our own respect.. So never feel lesser than anyone out there, stand proud, you are jujutsu sorcerers"
He smiled and added,
"We are not just a big family, we are a bond. And today–" he paused to cough, "I stand before you to ensure that bond is secured"
Everyone waited, including you, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion.
"I gathered you all here to announce the future head of the Kōrei. The one who will uphold our values, lead you into greater strength, peace and harmony"
You froze. Why would he announce this right now when it's supposed to be a deathbed will.
Your uncle and cousin both exchanged a quick smirk, their eyes shining expecting your cousin's name.
Your father took a small step and said,
"YN, my youngest daughter, will be the future head of clan, so put your faith and trust in her. She will lead with justice"
His words hung in the air. Everyone and everything froze in time. Their eyes wide and mouths hung open.
You stood there in shock and confusion.
Whispers rippled between people of the clan, between your sisters and their husbands. Now all eyes were on you.
Your uncle and cousin glared at you, their smirked were wiped away in disbelief.
You didn't know what to say, but your uncle did,
"I refuse. YN is still young—"
"She is an adult, she is well-trained and taught—" said your father but got cut off.
"In Kōrei's history we've never had a woman leading the clan"
"You are about to. Not having a woman lead before doesn't mean they don't have the right to.. I took this decision with care. I know very well who is capable of leading the clan and who is not" your father's voice cut through.
People murmured further, clearing disagreeing with this decision.
Your father's gaze turned to you, then spoke gently,
"YN, do you accept this responsibility? To lead the Kōrei? To bring more glory?"
You swallowed hard, then looked around, everyone else was holding their breath, waiting for your reply as they stared, their eyes burning into you.
Your mother shook her head slightly, urging you to refuse. You clutched your dagger, took a deep breath and then looked at him, saying,
"Yes. I accept. I promise to lead this clan with strength and honor" you said in a calm and confident tone defying everyone there.
Your father was the only one who smiled proudly. Everyone else just stood there is disappointment, refusing to clap, cheer or at least acknowledge you with a sincere nod.
• END OF FLASHBACK •
And that's the decision your father took that everyone else believes destroyed everything.
Your room started to suffocate you, so you grabbed your sword and left, deciding to release all the chaos in your chest into training.
As you stepped into the corridor, you froze.
Your mother and five sisters were waiting for you to come out of the room, their eyes sharp and judging. You already knew what they were about to say.
"You're going to train again? And pretend you didn't reject the head of thei Hei, the most respected and noble man out there?" your mother started.
"You overestimate him" you replied coldly.
That alone was enough to make her blood boil.
"If it's not for you, then for the clan.. for your father" she added through gritted teeth.
"You know very well my father would never accept this marriage" you fought back, jaw tight.
One of your older sisters stepped closer, her voice rising as she spoke,
"You're ruining the clan!! you're ruining us. All because of your so-called thirst for power and leadership"
"Thirst for power?" you repeated in disbelief.
"You could've turned it down. But you insisted, you accepted this position as if it was yours by right, even though everyone knows you don't deserve it" your other sister added, her voice trembling with anger.
You clenched your fists at your sides.
"You're selfish, YN. Because of you the clan is crumbling. Because of you the other clans are disappointed in us–"
"Disappointed because I happened to be a woman?" you finally snapped.
But she continues, unapologetically,
"Because of you our father is sick and dying—"
"What?" your voice was barely a whisper, shock freezing you.
Your other sister stepped, holding her child in her arms,
"The doctor said it was a shock; the backlash, the threats, the hatred. His years of glory undone in a matter of seconds"
"If my father took a decision with care then he'd never care about the consequences or what people would think, and all of you know this—" you cut in.
"You're just trying to convince yourself YN, so you won't feel an ounce of guilt. You saw he was getting more ill day by day but you didn't do anything, you just continued in your fantasy of leading the clan" she added.
"I MADE A PROMISE TO HIM" you said, eyes stinging, tears threatening to fall.
"A PROMISE?" your mother yelled, "A promise to kill him? A promise to destroy his own clan? He's already in a critical condition, he can't move, can't talk, only his eyes blinking, as he swallows the pain.. And now when there's a solution for this, you turn it down, saying no to one of the strongest sorcerers, Naoya who can undo all the damage you caused.. You disappoint me YN, you disappoint everyone. Every single time".
The weight of their harsh words hit you like a blow. You couldn't take it anymore so without a word you walked away and left.
....
You walked with heavy steps towards the training courtyard. It's always easier to be in solitude, away from those who don't understand you, those who underestimate you. Unfortunately these people happened to be your own family, your own blood.
Gripping your sword, you began to train, each swing carried your frustrations, trying to let go of the guilt and blame pressing on you.
Suddenly, your uncle and cousin approached you.
Your uncle's voice dripped with sarcasm,
"Ah I see you're having fun? Training to be a strong leader aren't you?"
You ignored him and continued with training. Then your cousin sneered,
"You know, no one will accept you as head of the clan. You'll lead them into failure. Don't exhausted your little body, save up your energy to serve Naoya instead"
You stopped and turned to him with cold stare,
"I know why you're so angry. You want this position so bad , don't you? You've always craved power... Admit it, cousin, it's never been about the clan's wellbeing, it's always been about you"
He smirked,
"Well it was obvious, wasn't it?"
Your uncle stepped in, his voice sharp,
"You're going to marry Naoya whether you like it or not"
You let out a bitter laugh,
"You can't force me, uncle. None of you can"
Your cousin let out a scoff and said,
"Oh I'm not so sure about that"
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion, why do they seem so certain about it.
"The day after tomorrow, the wedding will be held in the Zenin clan grounds" said your uncle.
You started at them,
"Which part of me saying no wasn't clear enough for you? Do you think I'll just accept and offer myself as a servant to Naoya?"
They both laughed,
"You don't have a choice now, do you? Everyone is blaming you for my brother's illness. Besides he'll die sooner of you don't marry Naoya and give up this position to my son" your uncle threatened.
You pointed your sword at them,
"You will not touch my father"
"Too late" your cousin shrugged, "What's happening to your father wasn't a shock no no, it was poison"
Your heart stopped,
"What?"
He sneered again,
"Why do you think he chose to announce the future head of clan? It wasn't out of nowhere, it was because he felt ill, he started to feel weak as poison coursed through him"
You looked at them in disbelief, your hands shaking,
"You poisoned him just to force him give up his position?"
Your uncle nodded coldly,
"Yes. He seemed to rule the clan forever. It was time to appoint a new leader. My brother needed a reason to step aside, so we gave him that reason"
You narrowed your eyes, "You made him sick to steal his power" you pressed the tip of your sword to your cousin's throat, "I will kill both of you"
But your uncle stayed calm, and continued giving you a cruel smile,
"Kill us and your father still dies. We have the cure for this poison, a very tricky and complicated poison. No one else knows where to find or how to make this cure, except for both of us... So kill us and your father dies with us. Kill us and the cure vanished with us"
Your face twitched, you were left speechless.
Your cousin tilted his head away from your sword and said,
"Marry Naoya, and your father lives, the clan will be lead by me into a new age of glory and power. Refuse, and you'll helplessly watch your father die and the clan burn down to ashes. So think carefully, sweetheart"
They turned and walked away leaving you there.
Your sword fell from your grip and clattered against the ground. You didn't blink. You collapsed to your knees in the empty courtyard, realizing that your father's fate hangs in a decision you will have to take.
...
After hours spent alone, you finally rose and made your way to your father's room. Everyone else in the clan was asleep. You opened the door gently, careful not to wake him up after he struggled to fall asleep against the pain he was feeling.
You moved crouched down next to his bed,
"I'm so sorry, father. I'm sorry because I'm about to break every promise I've made"
You softly kissed his forehead,
"I don't have a choice. I will do what I must to keep you alive, even if it means walking through hell itself"
Then you left, knowing you've broken every promise and threw everything he ever taught you.
• TIMESKIP TO THE WEDDING DAY •
music suggestion for this scene ♪
You were dressed in an expensive bridal Kimono. Every detail chosen carefully by the Zenin clan. You hair was perfect, makeup flawless.
As the Taiko drums began, their steady beat clashed with your hearts messy rhythm, the soft plucks of the Shamisen and the Shakuhashi notes filled the air, you and Naoya who was wearing an elegant black Kimono, stepped forward together. Walking towards the Shrine.
Both clans, were sat, their eyes on you both, watching silently.
As you both reached the wooden shrine at the heart of the Zenin clan, Naoya stepped forward and started saying his vows,
"I vow to protect, to guide, to teach and lead as the husband, as the head of the family"
Following the Zenin tradition, you remained silent, you had no vows to say.
After his vows, Naoya lifted a ceremonial sake cup to his lips and drank first , then he offered it to you, you hesitated at first.
"Drink" he said, his eyes never leaving you.
He can feel the glare you gave him through the veil that reached your nose.
You took the cup from him and took a sip, swallowing it like poison. He smiled to himself as you obeyed.
Then the Shinto priest began to chant,
"I am calling on the spirits and Gods to bless this union, to give both of you strength, harmony, love and a future that ancestors would look upon with pride"
After blessing both of you, Naoya lifted your veil. Using his index and thumb he tilted your chin upward.
He smirked when he saw your fiery eyes boring into his. He scanned your face carefully, and run his thumb on your lower lip,
"Perfect" he whispered to himself.
Your fists clenched at your sides. He could feel you stiffen under his touch, so he pushed further.
He leaned forward and crashed his lips on top of yours.
You shut your eyes, every part of you screaming to punch him and proceed to destroy everything and everyone, but you remembered that any move would cost you your father's life. So you endured it.
He pressed his lips further, starving for the kiss. Not caring that both clans were watching. He just claimed you in front of everyone.
But you never kissed him back, you just stood there, not giving him the satisfaction of a real kiss.
He smirked against your lips, then pulled away just slightly and whispered,
"You're not kissing back. Am I frightening you now?"
You didn't answer, but if looks could kill, Naoya would be long gone.
He smirked in victory. Finally claiming what he had always dreamt of; You.
Hi everyone! Here's chapter 1 of my new fanfiction; Merit, Obsession and Love.
I really hope you enjoy it 💙.
I'd love to hear your thoughts, so feel free to leave a comment and tell me whatever you think. Also if you have a negative comment or critics feel free to share it as well but please don't be harsh, because I will cry 🥹
ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴏɴᴇ: ᴀʟᴡᴀʏꜱ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴍɪɴᴇ.
"No"
It was the first thing you said during the meeting with two of the Zenin clan higher ups; Ogi and Jinichi Zenin.
"I'm not marrying anyone" you added.
For a brief second, the wooden meeting room fell into stunned silence. Every pair of eyes turned to you.
They expected your uncle or cousin to answer for you, but you did answer for yourself and rejected the idea of marriage.
"It is the only way" said Ogi Zenin in a calm yet threatening voice, "If you wish to restore your father's glory and respect–"
"My father never lost his respect" you replied through gritted teeth.
"Your clan is collapsing" he continued, "Not only in rank.. but from within. Your own people aren't pleased with the decision your father took"
Your chest tightened but your voice remained steady,
"And you believe marriage would fix our clan's problems?"
"YN, keep quiet you've spoken enough" your uncle's voice cut through, "You shouldn't be here in the first place"
"You know very well that I'm allowed here, uncle" you said and looked at him with defiance, "I'm representing my father"
"Then represent him properly" he snapped, "Don't disgrace him by showing disrespect to our guests"
Your clan had always been like this around the Zenin clan.
They watched every word, every move, every gesture and breath. Making sure everything was perfect in their presence, making sure the Zenins are always pleased, comfortable and honored.
As if their approval of your clan meant everything.
It had always been that way since you were young. Your clan and the Zenin clan had trained together and had friendly competitions just for the sake of the bond between the two clans that was formed by the higher ups of generations long gone.
The Zenin was always stronger than your clan; the Kōrei. But the Kōrei had resources and growing up you realized that the bond was purely political.
But instead of being proud, people of your clan looked up to the Zenin, a role model to follow and worship. And overtime with the competitions and trainings held, people of your clan began to adapt the Zenin's beliefs and ideologies.
They truly believed following the Zenin path is the only way to glory.
But your father never did. Even while maintaining peace, even while honoring the alliance and the bond, he never accepted their ideologies.
He never reinforced them as the Kōrei's rules, he had a completely different view of strength and power. He stood firm and bought glory to the Kōrei, even if it's not at the same level as other clans. But he did what he believed was right.
And out of his six daughters, you were the only one who had the same mindset as him.
After a brief silence, Ogi spoke again,
"Whether you agree or not, your clan's situation requires this solution.. it's for the sake of your clan's survival and father's legacy"
Jinichi Zenin leaned forward slightly, hia gaze focused on you,
"You don't have to worry. You would not be handed over.. you will be.... elevated"
You could feel the rage settle in your chest.
'elevated', the word echoed in your ears.
As if where you're standing isn't enough. As if you need a man to be worthy, or to fix problems you can fix by yourself.
Jinichi leaned back now, studying you and he saw the fire in your eyes, and how you were trying to control your anger,
"You would become a proper wife. A valuable addition to our family"
Your jaw tightened and said,
"That's not something I aspire to be"
"You said you're the one to restore glory, but I doubt it without a man guiding you. Join our family, then you can be useful to the Kōrei future" said Ogi.
Your fists clenched, you were too close to pull out your dagger and attack them.
"And besides.." he added, "You wouldn't be marrying any man.. He is strong, capable. The current head of the Hei and the future head of the Zenin clan—"
Your stomach dropped, a sharp beat hammered against your ribs.
"—Naoya Zenin" he finally added.
His name settled in the room like a curse.
Your uncle's eyes lit up.
For a second, you thought you heard wrong. Your breath hitched.
Naoya Zenin? Out of all people? It had to be him?
A humourless laugh escaped your lips, you were in disbelief,
"No" you said once again, harsher this time, "Absolutely not"
Everyone in the room stiffened.
"I will not marry Naoya" you continued, "I can't marry someone I have no respect for"
Ogi and Jinichi's eyes sharpened.
Your uncle and cousin's eyes widened, they were horrified at your audacity, your boldness, at the way you disrespected the future head if the Zenin clan right in front of his family.
"YN" your uncle yelled.
But you ignored him and stepped back,
"I won't do it" you insisted.
Then turned your back and walked out. You didn't bow, didn't apologize and didn't look back.
..
The doors closed behind you and the moment you were alone, you let yourself panic. Your hard slammed violently in your chest, your breath cane out too fast and shallow.
Naoya, the name echoed in your head over and over.
• Back inside the meeting room •
Your uncle was the first to move. He rushed forward and bowed so low his forehead nearly touched the floor, then your cousin followed him just as quick.
"We deeply apologize" your uncle said, his voice shaking , "She's young and foolish, she has no idea what she's saying"
"Please forgive her disrespect. We will correct her behaviour immediately. We will punish her" added your cousin.
The Zenin let out a scoff as they looked down at the two men bowing in front of them in fear.
"Punish her and Naoya will immediately bring you your death" said Jinichi.
Ogi leaned forward, his tone more serious and dangerous now,
"This marriage isn't a suggestion. It's an order.. It's Naoya's order. The entire arrangement was was his idea"
His words hung heavy, their weight pressing in your uncle and cousin.
"He volunteered to save your clan, consider it a favor for the sake of the bond our clans have shared for generations" he continued.
Your uncles forehead pressed further against the wooden floor and said,
"Naoya will absolutely have what he wishes for. We will do everything to make this happen and hand YN over to him"
Jinichi who had been silent, finally spoke,
"You better"
The two words struck like a warning, a dangerous threat.
Then Ogi spoke again,
"Naoya has already made his intentions clear. He promises not to only fix your clan's reputation and ranking.. but also to appoint one of you as head of the Kōrei ... not her.. your clan needs strength, a suitable leader and women can never lead".
Your cousin nodded quickly, his greed creeping in.
The Zenins stood up from their seats,
"Disappointing how women in your clan still have a word in matters like these. You still have a lot to learn from us"
"Yes, yes. We promise she will comply—" said your uncle but got cut off by Jinichi.
"–Submit, is the right term"
"Naoya does not like to wait or hear the word no. You have two days or the Kōrei will be destroyed on your niece's hands" warned Ogi.
Your uncle's hands clenched into fists,
"We will not fail Naoya. We will not fail the Zenin clan".
• Timeskip to Night Time •
Back at the Zenin clan, Naoya was lounged comfortably in the living room. His legs spread, his fingers taping against his knee in a messy rhythm.
He smirked as his uncle and cousin walked in,
"What did my bird say?" he asked in an amused tone.
Ogi sat down and said,
"She'll be yours"
Naoya let out a humourless scoff and corrected,
"She's always been mine"
"You'll have a hard time dealing with her and making her know her place.. you've always struggled with that ever since you both were kids" teased Jinichi.
Naoya's gaze sharpened,
"Are you underestimating me? The future head of both clans?"
"No. But I'm not underestimating her either" Jinichi replied, "She's the only woman you failed to control"
Naoya tilted his head, a dirty grin drawn on his lips,
"I will change that. She'll soon become my wife, she's always been destined to be" he said and ran his fingers through his hair, "I will make sure she knows she belongs to me, and no one else. Not her clan, not her family. Only me"
Disclaimer ⛔
This is a fanfiction. I do not own any of the characters. This story is purely fictional and doesn't necessarily follow the canon events of the manga/series ( But I'm trying to keep the characters' personalities canon for your enjoyment).
Please note that the future chapters will include mature language, so if you're a minor please do not interact ❌
𝄢 summary. a pack of alphas stumble upon the princess running from her betrothed. instead of sending her right back to the crown, they begin to take a liking to her.
𝄢 chapter warnings. NSFW/MDNI, omegaverse, a/b/o dynamics, medieval au (reader is a princess), light royal politics, naoya mentions (forced marriage).
𝄢 a/n. let's get this bad boy kickstarted. nothing overly explicit yet, we're saving that for the next chapter. art by thatsallitchief on x, dividers by honeyluvsw and dollywons.
series masterlist > chapter two
“She look familiar to you guys?”
You squirm, reality splintering through the slumber that’s resting over you like a thick winter coat. Hushed voices wave in around you, some heavy and dull, others far too bright for this early in the morning.
Is it morning? You don’t even recall falling asleep.
“Nah. But she looks too stiff for this part of town. What do you think she was doing with that Zen’in?”
Zen’in. Shit. They must be talking about Naoya.
Memories come sifting back.
Naoya… the forest… kicking dirt in his eyes…
“You tell us, Toji. He’s your cousin.” His voice is too loud.
A grunt, and then a shuffle.
“Knock it off, Gojo. Let’s stay on topic. I can’t have you guys at each other’s throats until we figure this out.”
“Sorryyyy, Nanamin. You know how excited I get around pretty girls.”
Whoever Nanamin must be clears his throat, and rests a hand on your forehead. The feeling makes you shiver from your toes to the crown of your ears, your toes curling. “She’s burning up.”
Another voice speaks. Your body is acutely aware of the fact that it sounds like a literal purr. “If only Naoya were here to see the effect he has on women. But I’m having the feeling that something is amiss here.”
Your eyes finally flutter open, and you feel your heart skip multiple beats.
You’re in a dim room, surrounded by six bodies. Tall, and violently ripped. Enough to tell you that they’re all alphas.
“W-where am I?” you manage through a cough. You feel off.
Blue eyes latch onto yours, coupled with a head of floppy white hair. When he speaks, you’re able to match his face with the over-ecstatic voice. “Heaven. Are we all you ever dreamed of?”
A groove hooks between your eyebrows. “I’m not dead. There’s no way the pearly gates look worse than my castle.”
A man with blonde hair, not a strand out of place, frowns. “Castle?”
Slowly, you nod, fingers fisting in the sheets you lay upon. They’re rather itchy. “Er, yes.”
His breath hitches for a moment, a flicker of unease wiping over his expression, before it returns to stoicism. “I see.”
The man lowers to a knee, then bows his head. The image of reverence you are far too used to.
“My princess. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance. On behalf of my… friends,” he seems to cough through the word, like it displeases him. “I apologize if we made your trip outside the realm unpleasant.”
The remaining five men all exchange wary looks.
“…Princess? Like, of the Isle?” a man speaks up. He’s got a rather interesting look. A tattoo resembling dried blood swiped across his cheeks, pigtails, and a pale complexion matching the current blood draining from his face.
“The hell was she doing with a Zen’in?” You seem to share the same sentiment as the man with eyes as blue as the sea.
Pigtails falls to his knees at once, almost pathetically. “It’s a pleasure, Your royal highness.”
You bite back a laugh when he prostrates. You’re about to tell him it isn’t necessary when someone grumbles to your side.
You nearly jump out of your skin when you turn to see a man leaning into your face, assessing you carefully. He’s got tattoos plastered all across his face, his shoulders, biceps…
“Where’s your shirt, Sukuna? And why’re you sniffing her out like she’s fresh meat?” The blonde man quizzes, squeezing the bridge of his nose.
“Because she is,” he huffs, crimson slits for eyes narrowing when he leans in to brush his nose against your cheek. You flinch at the contact, a whimper punching from your throat, lashes fluttering shut. “And she’s about to go into heat.”
The room tenses up.
It feels as if everyone has stopped breathing, their expressions frozen in surprise.
“Heat, you say?” A dark-haired man with tresses even silkier than yours speaks, leaning against a wall. His eyes resemble one of your many amethyst pendant’s back home. “She’s an omega?”
“Clearly,” the white-haired man says, and you’re certain his pupils have dilated significantly. “She wouldn’t stop moaning in her sleep.”
Your cheeks burn at his lewd words, but the comment is easily mowed over.
“Why can’t I smell her?” a man offers, one who has yet to speak up yet. A scar running through his lip twitches in irritation. You can’t make out much from him, other than what looks like displeasure of your entire existence, a look you’re not too familiar with. Maybe he’s not a fan of the monarchy, or omegas.
“There could be a million reasons why her pheromones are suppressed, but I’m leaning towards a stress response,” the silky-haired man offers, pushing off the wall and padding over to you. Towering over your form, he sweeps a few fingers over your forehead to rid of the stray strands clinging to your perspired forehead. “I’m Geto, dear. Could you tell me your name?”
You’re not sure how you feel regarding his condescending tone, as if he isn’t speaking to royalty in the flesh, but you find yourself answering immediately. Maybe it’s the soft gaze his embellished irises fix you with, or his scent.
His scent that smells hypnotically good.
All men await your response—some patient, some nettled, others bursting at the seams.
It’s overwhelming sitting in a room with so many alphas at once. You don’t think you’ve encountered more than two at once, and it has you feeling lightheaded. What’s worse is that they’ve all got their own significant smells that have convoluted together unless they’re close—Geto smells like rain and jasmine, calming but violently alluring. Like if you were to cling to him in search for tranquility, you’d find yourself senseless and too stupid to ever leave his side. It’s weird, having your emotions so sharp.
“Pretty name for a pretty girl. What was I saying guys?”
You wince. “You’re Gojo, right? He called you that earlier.” you say, motioning towards the man who looks like he runs an entire utilitarian squad under a vengeful king all on his own.
A teasing smirk plays at his lips. “When you say it like that, I can be anyone you want me to be.”
“Gojo,” the blonde hair man interrupts, a scolding tone clipping each syllable.
Gojo holds his hands up in mock offense, before backing off.
“I’m Choso, My lady,” the man with the pigtails speaks, still on the ground and looking somewhat wrecked. “Sorry, I just— can you smell us?”
You bite the inside of your cheek. “Uhm. Yeah. Usually I have my heat suppressant pills on me but… I forgot to bring them with me.”
“Forgot?” the mysterious man in the corner presses. You don’t like how accusatory his tone comes off. His palm rests on a sword at his side, fingers tapping impatiently.
For the most part, you’re not a jittery person. But with six alphas surrounding you and asking you questions far from home, it’s not easy to maintain your composure. “Yes, I forgot. Is that a crime I should be stoned for?”
He doesn’t respond, just eyeing you from afar. If you were to guess, you’d say he’s unimpressed with the sole heir to the throne.
“Cool it, Toji. You don’t wanna scare off the little pup already, do you?” Gojo plasters on a shit-eating grin.
“It’s your first heat, isn’t it?” The man with no care for personal space, or Sukuna, asks, straightening to his full height.
Your finger twitches, eyes narrowing up at him. “No.”
That seems to amuse him. “Brat. You’re lying.”
You frown. “I— Excuse me?”
He waves a dismissive hand. “You are a terrible liar. If you were a peasant having stole bread, you’d be executed out of pity.”
That earns a chuckle from the man in the corner, who you can now pinpoint as Toji. You turn to fix him with a glare, ready to spew vitriol, when the blonde man speaks up.
“Enough. I do not have the energy to pry you idiots from berating her. If it makes it back to the throne that we were mistreating the princess, there would be bounties on each and every one of our heads.”
Toji shrugs. Sukuna grins at the idea.
“May I… ask a few questions for clarity, Your grace?” Choso suddenly prompts from the floor. Part of you wants to tell him that he does not need to express his devotion much longer, but it is quite enjoyable to have someone in the room with such reverence for royalty.
“Yes. You may,” you nod your head, turning towards him.
“It seems that our princess here is quite far from home. What were you doing with Naoya?”
Zen’in Naoya. Your betrothed. And quite possibly the most vile man you’ve come across in your lifetime.
“I don’t know who you’re talking about.”
“Liar.”
“I’m not lying!” you shout back at Sukuna, but he merely watches you through slits, as if considering you.
“If she were a spy from the throne, she’d be a terrible one,” Geto offers, appraising you slowly. It’s odd—how he can look right at you, but talk about you as if you’re too unimportant to address. It makes your skin sizzle.
“You got that right. Found this on her,” Toji says, flicking something shiny towards Nanami. He catches it with ease, holding something small and silver in his hand.
Your engagement ring.
“Well well. What might this be?” Gojo asks, plucking it from Nanami’s fingers. “Is our sweet little omega a bride-to-be? Let me guess; someone got cold feet?”
“Give that back—!”
You motion to lift yourself from the bed when you freeze, something inside of you shifting.
It only takes a moment, but each man in the room reacts in suit.
Grunts, growls, groans. They fold in half, fighting through the burn sliding through their veins. Their brains pulse, overwhelmed with stimulants.
Your thighs tremble, falling to the mattress with a whine punched from your gut. Something warm pools low in your loins.
“What… the fuck is that?” Toji grumbles, his fingers curling around the hilt of his sword.
“She said she hasn’t taken h-her heat suppressants,” Choso huffs, teeth sliding against each other like tectonic plates with a vengeance. “It’s her scent.”
“Leave. Everyone, now.”
Nobody moves a muscle at Nanami’s words. They all hover near the bed, and your nerves spike, their eyes assessing you. Pupils swallowed black latch onto you, breaths shallowing out and muscles rolling beneath their tunics.
Suddenly, Sukuna’s hand finds the headboard of the bed you’re on, and the wood cracks and crunches under the firm weight he presses on it. “You’re telling me this is her first fucking heat?” The low timbre of his voice strung with vexation rattles something in your core.
Oh, fuck.
“That’s why she smells like a million fucking cordial cherries shoved up my nostrils,” Gojo winces, his biceps rippling with the effort not to crush the things nearest to him.
Your head whips up when you suddenly remember something. With haste, you sort through the pockets of your outside gown and find your scent patches, plastering them onto your glands.
Immediately, the men release a breath of relief, like every muscle fiber had tensed up just from getting a whiff of you.
“Forgot to put these on, too,” you sheepishly mumble under your breath, recalling how you’d hurried out of the royal gates this morning, making a mental note to place your scent blockers on your trip to the outermost woods but nonetheless forgetting.
“Foolish, impudent woman.” Sukuna tears his hand from the headboard and storms out of the room, cursing under his breath.
Yikes. You’re surprised he’s not Naoya’s cousin.
The rest of the men shuffle out, fingers twitching and blown pupils, but Nanami trails behind.
“Rest. It’s late, and I’ll have someone ride you out to the castle in the morning.”
“Wait! Nanami,” you call out, biting the inside of your cheek.
He pauses with his back turned to you, then faces you, a vein jumping in his forehead. He looks like he’s in pain with each passing second he spends in this room. “…Yes?”
“Uhm….” your gaze drops to your lap, picking at your cuticles. “I lied, earlier. It really is my first heat.”
He doesn’t react, as if he knew the truth regardless of your words, but he waits for your elaboration without scolding you.
“My father, the King, told me that I would be off of the suppressants once I was wedded. But, I don’t know what that’s like. I’ve taken them all my life.”
Nanami swallows thickly, eyes narrowing at you. “Ah. So you ran off from Zen’in to see what it would be like.”
Your silence confirms his words.
Naoya had followed you out of the castle grounds, waiting until you got to your destination of a cave to see what you were up to, which was seeking out how you’d fare with whatever a heat consisted of on your own. He’d cornered you, a fight blowing out of proportion when he assumed you were avoiding him completely or even meeting with a secret lover. Hands flying and curses stinging. Words spat and truths bared. Honestly, if the choice was in your hands, you wouldn’t marry him. He was arrogant, and disgustingly bigoted. Nothing like the kind of prince you’d read at bedtime as a little girl that’d sweep you off of your feet. But, the matter that your kingdom could benefit from this alignment had been drilled into you for ages.
You ended up punching him square in the jaw, and if your slowly returning memory serves you correct, a certain pink-haired beast had pried Naoya off of you when he’d tackled you to the floor, your vision going dark when you knocked out.
You assume that Sukuna had some sort of duty as a member of this pack to bring you inside their grounds for assessment, and as a self-preservation tactic, Naoya would avoid a fight with someone as formidable as Sukuna.
Nanami seems to be fighting an inner turmoil, hands tightening at his side, before he sighs. “I can’t explain to you exactly what a heat is right now, but what I do know is that it is dangerous for you here.”
Your eyebrows furrow, trepidation steadily rising. “Dangerous?”
Nanami dips his chin. “Yes. Six unmated alphas with an omega when omegas are already rare?”
The population compared to omegas has significantly lowered in past centuries, so it isn’t unlikely for a number of alphas to court one omega.
Panic blooms in your gut. “You guys won’t hurt me… right?” Out of all of the men you’d encountered today, you feel the safest around Nanami. He seems to be the most level-headed, and respectful of your title as daughter of the Isle.
He eyes you for a moment, chestnut irises sliding over your expression, but never venturing too far. “I can’t say for certain. Alpha’s are unpredictable when an unmated omega goes through heat. Which is precisely why we must return you to the castle at first light.”
Disappointment lingers under your skin, your lips curling downwards. “I do not wish to marry a boy like Naoya.”
“Then, that is something you must settle once you get home.”
Nanami’s body language is screaming to you that he wants to run out of this very room. He bows his head, and excuses himself, shutting the door behind him while you’re left to contest the mess you’ve gotten yourself into.
a/n: yes we are getting down and gritty next chapter okay bye
How easy was it to have the mightiest, the most frightening and stern God wrapped around your finger? Easy, apparently, because Hades, God of the Underworld, a gloomy, lone figure, so powerful as the oldest one of the three brothers, was nothing but a whimpering mess for his dearest Goddess!
part of the Gods, Heroes, Warriors collection!
pairings: Hades!Choso x Aphrodite!Reader
content/warnings: Ancient Greece AU, mythological settings, lots of plot and lots of smut, super pathethic Choso, yearning Choso, size difference, cunnilingus, pussydrunk Choso, fingering, whimpering Choso, tummy bulges, mating presses, breeding kink, creampies, happy ending, dominant reader
WC: 11k because I'm insane
a/n: firstly, sorry for the break, but I was on two weeks winter holiday and didn't have much time to write something this long! secondly, this one's not very mythologically accurate, considering that Hades was with Persephone and Aphrodite with Hephaestus, but wait, I HAVE A VISION. Bc imagine the most beautiful, desirable goddess AND introvert, hidden, shy God of the Underworld <333
divider by @fae-and-wolf
art by @/neverrisa on TikTok
Wine was flowing like a river into the golden cup that you've held. Laughter filled Olympus, and the small feast the gods decided to hold "just because". It was quite an usual event, although the moment Dionysus came and filled cups with his ambrosia, the next mornings were difficult to remember, with always a new lover, usually a demigod, lying in your sheets. Feasts with him were always dangerous, but ones without – impossible.
Apollo, no, wait, Gojo, his name was, played softly on his lyre in the background, and muses hummed softly. He smirked once, and a moment later, white locks were touched by an ocean breeze and golden rays of the setting sun. His hand went towards one of the nymphs, cupping her reddened cheeks gently, already drunk on sweet wine. Such a womaniser he was, and although most of the Gods slept with one another as they wished, Gojo was truly one and only, a troublemaker and a genuine gentleman at the same time, even fumbling through your bed more than once.
You looked behind, seeing gentle waves glistening under a golden sky, with darkness slowly setting in, before the only thing you could see was a white foam lightened by the pale moonlight. God of the Sea sat happily and relaxed, talking Zeus's ear off. It was a good dinner, indeed, while most of the Gods and demigods feasted in the embrace of the warm summer evening.
You turned back, seeing Gojo looking at you, smile sly and gaze slightly dimmed, as if drunk on constantly flowing wine. You heard Zeus bickering with the God of Wine over his attempts to alcoholise everyone, but his voice alone wasn't quite clear either, with golden hair already slightly messy and white robes sliding down muscular shoulders.
"Aren't you just a womaniser?" You hummed, already seeing the glimmering bottom of your cup and Gojo pacing towards you. "Leave my nymphs alone, or I'll be the one listening to their cries about your mischievous promises."
He scoffed, sitting down next to you and clinking your cups together. "I've never promised them anything aside from having fun. None of them ever complained." He settled comfortably, a hand behind your back and a lone finger caressing your bare shoulders slowly, slowly. "Who are you taking home today, hm? You know I'm free if–"
This time, you scoffed. "Forget it," you took a sip, never asking him to keep his hands off you. It was nice. He was nice, but there indeed wasn't much chemistry between you two when it came to sex life. "We're not good lovers. Besides, a little dove whispered to my ear that you've been having an affair with a mortal," You stopped, glancing at him with a smile dancing in the corner of your lips. "A male mortal. Prince of Sparta Geto Suguru, from what I've heard. Such a beauty, isn't he?"
Gojo laughed quietly, his eyes following your cunning smile. "Isn't your birdie quite well-informed, hm?"
He seemed taken aback, almost wanting to hide his secret affair from the prying eyes of the Gods. But he didn't know that nothing could have been hidden from you, and little, white doves flying above the skies of the mortal world, maybe following him here and there if you were bored and amused enough to watch his secret romance with a Spartan prince bloom like a pristine flower.
"What? Getting jealous? I thought God was above it."
He snorted, eyes glued to something, someone, over your shoulder.
A dark figure, sitting quietly among the most powerful Gods, one of the three brothers ruling the three dimensions of this world. The "Unseen One", a grim and ghastly figure, as if mute and solemn, always in the dark corners or ones barely flustered by candles' gentle tongues. Everyone knew he was there, but barely glanced towards him, as if ignorance was the only way to handle one of the three most powerful Gods in all of Greece. The one having power over the domain so dark and eerie, mortals prayed to never meet him directly, as if bathing in Tartarus was more pleasant than standing face to face with him.
Hades.
"You also have an admirer, I see," Gojo murmured, while you looked back.
Your eyes met with panic.
Not yours, his.
He looked absolutely terrified, with a glance so flustered and lost, as if your attention alone was the absurdest and scariest thing he could experience. His stare escaped quickly towards his two younger brothers, before, just for a second, it slipped back to you again – your lips and breasts, wrapped tightly in pinkish robes and soft hair caressing your cheeks, reddened like a wine and flushed in a smile.
You indeed had an admirer. For a long time now.
"The oldest one, but also the most peculiar, don't you think? He looks a bit miserable." Gojo hummed to your ear, sitting so close you could feel his sweet breath on your ear. The man in the corner moved slightly, looking between you and the other God with a little frown and eyes so anxious, a small chuckle escaped your lips. "And so jealous!"
"You know, that you've just insulted one of the strongest Gods, right? Also, he has quite good relations with three sisters." Gojo shrugged his shoulders, as if a vision of his thread of life being cut didn't scare him in the slightest. But you, he, and every other God in this feast knew that if there’s anyone Gods and mortals should be the most polite and thankful to, it should be Hades.
Because what could be better than being on good terms with God of the Underworld himself?
"So that's why you haven't slept with anyone recently?"
You hummed softly but didn't answer.
And it was true that as a Goddess of Love, Beauty and Fertility, quite... a few lovers have stumbled through your sheets. All of them just for one night, with both mortals, heroes and demigods always wanting more, but never having a chance with a Goddess herself.
You also never wanted anything more from either of them. Never needed, but just a few gentle touches and charming words whispered to your ear, maybe a thrust one or two and a spasmic tremble of their body, while you were left quite satisfied but never fully.
Gojo was a fine lover, good even, but he was too, well, overpowering, you would say. Too confident, always in control, such a tease, with nymphs hanging off his shoulders and sheets dirtier than you could imagine. He was a fun person to be around and sleep from time to time if you were extremely bored, but… well.
He didn't know how to handle you as a Goddess. Worship, like a plain mortal, so pathetically and desperately down on his knees, creaming all over his pants just from your one glance.
But you knew a man who could do it.
Because he was always there, in the night sky and quiet wind, within a soft flickering of the candle and moonlight coming to your chamber through a window. In the seeds of the pomegranates that were left in your temple – your attribute, a symbol of desire and fertility, almost as if he wanted to be noticed, let you know that he’s here and has been for a long time.
Hades, no, Choso, a God of the Underworld, barely showed himself up here in Olympus, almost always down in his realm of death. He wasn’t very social, if it was the correct way to describe his rare appearance during all the Gods' gatherings, be it a feast or holiday celebrations.
He avoided every meeting as much as he could, but somehow appeared every time he knew you also would be there. And during the feasts, he would sit at the table for the highest and mightiest, but always keep himself in the dark, even if the sun shining upon Olympus couldn’t be any brighter.
You glanced at him once again, noticing little nods he gave Zeus and lips curling in a barely visible, timid smile, before he chuckled. And you could swear that softness of his voice was the reason your throat tightened around the swallowed wine.
You coughed, bringing his attention, a worried gaze, and a hand, almost, slightly reaching out to you, before he hid it once again in the wide sleeve of his dark robes.
“Isn't our beauty already drunk?” Gojo cooed, patting your back.
Wine spilt all over your robes, leaving a dark stain on your half-bare breasts. Gojo chortled, his hand too touchy and too close to your lower back, while Zeus sighed deeply, almost disappointingly. It was hard to see him not disappointed in Gojo and all the troubles, orgies and affairs he was always getting himself into.
Gojo was still patting your back before something stopped him.
Someone.
Choso stood up at some point and came closer so quietly, you didn’t even notice him leaving the table. Just a hint of greaminess filled the atmosphere, with hushed voices and faint whispers of the demigods and nymphs, glancing upon a looming figure bathed in darkness.
Your coughing stopped, but warm tongues of flames scratching your skin were suddenly dimmed by a tall man with dark hair touching his shoulders and cupping pinkish cheeks softly. Dark eyes, filled with so much concern it made your stomach turn, looked down at you, with surrounding them purplish circles, giving his handsome face even more earrines. Your gaze slipped to his long earrings swinging lightly with every step, one of delicate shell and the other of snake, so opposite to one another but harmonising so beautifully, you couldn’t help but feel a pang in your heart.
But. Wait a second.
Wasn’t a shell an attribute of–
“Here,” you heard a low voice, and the next second, a black handkerchief was extended towards you. “You can use it to, um, to clean yourself. It’s black, so i-it won’t leave a–“
Oh dear god.
How pitiful he looked, with eyes running between your face and breasts, cheeks flushed in a cherry, such a contrast with his deadly-pale skin, and long fingers holding on to a handkerchief with a slight tremor.
You were terrified to even think of the face you did at that moment, but Gojo's elbow brushing yours and his silent cough told you that your eyes may or may not have changed into two small hearts, beating furiously at the sight of the pathetic God standing right in front.
Gojo wanted to take black material himself, but Choso's gaze was so strongly fixated on your trembling figure (not with dreadfulness, but a desire you've never felt before!), he quite literally was afraid to break such a precious moment.
So he coughed again and stuck his elbow even harder, before you finally noticed a fair palm extended to you.
"Oh," you muttered, taking a handkerchief and wiping your dirty clothes immediately. "Thank you so much, my Lord."
He shrugged visibly, nodding his head and looking at your plush breasts, soaked in reddish wine and coated in your pink, almost transparent robes.
And you, as a Goddess of so many beautiful and fertile things, were mostly known for one thing – your sexual appeal. Greeks loved to sculpt your body almost naked, rarely dressed, but even if, always in skimpy robes and translucent garments. Some presented you wrapped in a golden girdle, a myth and a gossip going on around the mortal world, of the belt whose wearer could make anyone fall in love with them.
It was funny at first to even think that the most beautiful Goddess needed a mere accessory to seduce her admirers. But the gossip turned out to be so appealing, you decided to create such a belt and give it to Hera, for... well, seducing the highest and mightiest of all, of course.
But you've never used it yourself, keeping it only for your friends and demigods, maybe sometimes water nymphs, who used your accessories to play with mortals and some heroes. It was fun, safe and without any commitment.
But you?
Choso gulped, a droplet of sweat forming around his temple as his eyes couldn't leave your drenched skin, too bare and too soft under flushed material, to have every other God around see you in such an harmless state.
Maybe he was hallucinating or maybe not, but you stood up, slowly, confidently, with breasts almost falling from your already too skimpy robes. Knowing his eyes followed your body, you glanced at him with such a stunning smile and a hint of foxy craftiness in your glimmering gaze, he almost passed out.
Literally, because his knees gave out, and the long scepter was the only thing that saved him from complete humiliation in front of the whole of Olympus.
"I'll clean it and return, my Lord. Maybe you could give me a hint or two regarding navigating the Underworld, hm?" You said so quietly, he may have been the only person who had heard your honeyed voice.
He could swear it was as sweet as your body, which turned out to be definitely too close to his, spreading a fragrance of fresh roses and an ocean breeze, stuck to your flowing hair and velvety skin.
But how could a Goddess like you even think of going down to his grim and mournful domain, filled with nothing but eeariness and cries of descendent souls, left at his mercy. "No, my G-Goddess, you shouldn't–"
"I insist." Your voice was firm and touch even firmer, almost burning his creamy skin, when your fingers brushed his bicep and gripped it lightly.
Only now you've noticed a delicate, black stripe spread on his nose and rosy cheeks, almost hidden under the muted candle's light, but visible enough the moment you closed the distance, suffocating him with your–ah, too close, too close, too close.
"My Goddess, I'm afraid you're too–"
But how could he push you away when his body betrayed him so clearly? Your hand on his bicep, plump breasts almost grazing his dark robes and flushed cheeks raised to meet his furrowed brows, oh so lost in your sweetness and a soft giggle, which already sounded like the most graceful melody.
Saying he was tall would be an overstatement, but stating he was well–built would be a pure untruth – his muscles trembled under your small hand, but you could feel their sturdiness. You caught how tight the dark robe was around his shoulders and the way it perfectly fit his muscular back and veiny forearms, peeking from wide sleeves.
He clenched snowish fingers on a long scepter, looking anywhere just not at you.
And when you touched your wine-wet breasts with his handkerchief, it was over.
He couldn't handle it anymore, so he did what every other wise and powerful God would do in the presence of a lustful and most beautiful woman walking on this Earth – turned on his heels and ran away.
"I'm sorry, my Goddess, I need to–um, I truly need to g-go–"
And he went indeed.
With such a hurry and a shade of delicious apple you've never seen spread on his face before, the only thing you could do was stand still and stare at his broad back slowly going down from Olympus's peak.
"My, my," you've heard a whistle and a second later, Gojo stood next to you, with a face not much different from yours. Flushed, stupefied, maybe a bit more amused. "He really is a lost cause, hm? Maybe calling him miserable was an overstatement. He's the most pathetic God in this Pantheon."
You inhaled heavily, feeling a warmth coiling in your belly, so familiar but at the same time intense, you've tried to remember the last time it felt as pleasant as now.
Hm, never?
"You're wrong," Gojo glanced at you with a raised eyebrow. And his amusement was even higher when he saw this weird look in your eye. Delight? Lust? No, lo– "He's pathetic for me only."
Days were passing by, filled with responsibilities mostly.
You've spent your time on listetning to worshippers – young girls, future mothers, women praying to bestow them with fertility, couples wishing for productive sexual life – and devoted sunny afternoons to bathing in the warm sun dancing on Olympus.
It was your favourite time of the day, so the moment your feet dipped into the crystal water, a blissful shiver ran through your spine, soothing both mind and body with a delicate touch of the waves. Nymphs surrounded you like ducks, dipping their heads in the pool and chirping among themselves like little birdies.
Your open bathhouse sat at the top of Olympus, built encircled by creamy columns, growing tall as trees, scratching cotton clouds with a serene feeling of quietness.
Small stairs led directly to fresh water, warmed by gentle rays of sunlight and glimmering on the velvety skin of playing nymphs.
Your statue stood right next to the open pool, tall and proud, almost naked too, representing which God this place belonged to.
When your body finally dipped fully, and eyes closed in ease, a faint sight escaped your lips. Sun rubbed your skin as you slumped against the pool’s wall and took a deep breath of the air dripping with an ocean breeze.
One of the nymphs slouched next to your naked body, her eyes looking at you with awe and curiosity, before she asked softly. "My Lady, my Lady, wasn’t Lord Hades quite rude to you last time?"
Another one swam closer, peaking at your body like a gem, something so beautiful and precious, no one deserved to touch— no, maybe even look at it. "That’s right, my Lady, doesn’t Lord Hades lack in manners? He’s never gonna find a wife with such a temper!"
You chuckled first, but the second sentence seemed to pique your curiosity. Your eye opened, glancing at a few nymphs floating peacefully around.
Such silly and adorable creatures they were, quite coquettish if they wanted to, and you understood why Gojo seemed to have a soft spot for them.
"And why would he need a wife?" You murmured, a strange feeling coiling in your belly.
One girl hummed, as if wondering, long hair flowing on the water, golden like wheat.
"My Lady, I’ve heard Lord Zeus talking to him about this. It seems like there’s a woman called Persephone and quite interested in Lord Hades she seems to be."
Your lips immediately fell flat in line.
Persephone? Isn’t she just a small sprat living under her mother's wings? What in the world could she want from Hades himself?
"Zeus said that, hm?" You mumbled, but didn’t listen to the rest of what Nymphs had to say.
Wife. Wife. Wife.
Why the hell he needed a wife?
You juggled this question like a mantra, like a woman obsessed, although there was truly nothing to be obsessed with.
That night was still vivid in your mind when Choso left the feast in a hurry – speechless and with ears burning like fire. The picture of his face was stuck in your memory, so lovely and pathetic, haunting you every night till the first sun rays hit your chamber.
You’ve seemed to lose your mind over him, how touch-starved he seemed to be, wanting, needing your attention desperately.
So why couldn’t you feel him anymore?
You wondered.
Why did any trace of his presence suddenly disappear, slip through the corners of your temples, together with pomegranates and shells scattered around your altars?
Why your chamber seemed to be lighter in the night, and what happened to the ragged, shortened breath you swear could hear during the deepest sleep.
Why has he left you?
Why—
A shriek brought your thoughts back, with a crystal water suddenly flowing in streams over the edge of the swimming pool. Nymphs were running away, as if scared – no, terrified, pointing with their fingers at something behind you.
"M-my Lady, look out! There’s a creature!"
A creature?
You turned head slowly, glancing over your shoulder. And suddenly, shock crossed your face, but only for a moment, before you raised an eyebrow in interest.
"Oh?" A hum escaped your lips, bringing your attention entirely to the so-called creature, being nothing more than a black snake.
For your nymphs' justification, some of them were quite… uneducated, you would say. Maybe a bit stupid, never seeing a world outside Olympus. Although snakes belonged to various Gods living on the Mountain, many usually associated them with the earth.
And the underworld.
"What brought you here, my dear? Are you lost?" You cooed, looking at his long body, slowly moving towards you, with yellowish eyes focused on nothing but your small, white dove, sitting calmly near your dipped body.
The snake was big, truly looking quite monstrous, but the dove didn't seem to mind his presence, as if her curiosity was piqued by the creature. Its black skin glimmered under the scorching sun, pinkish tongue sliding in and out of a closed mouth, checking the surroundings.
Nymphs left the pool, still warning you with faint screams and pleadings to leave it alone.
But how could you leave it alone if it was the first sign the God of the Underworld has sent you since that feast?
How could you ignore his weak and unsatisfying presence, sending your way such a creature instead of himself?
You stretched out your hand, brushing its hard skin. The scales were warm under your touch, but the snake completly ignored you, instead grazing with its big head the snowy feathers of the dove. "Where's your master, hm? Did he send you?"
Your birdie glanced at it, for a second only, before she lowered her head and touched the snake's raven skin with her soft feathers.
And then–
Snap!
Dove cried, one of the white feathers falling from her delicate body. You almost saw a furrow between her small eyes and stare shooting daggers at her bully.
She flew up, sitting on your arm, as you lifted your fingers to gently caress her.
"My poor baby," you whispered, as she cooed softly to your ear. "Isn't he just a mean bully? Quite different from his master, hm?"
Her small head pushed against your fingers, starved for your delicate touch, soothing her snowy feathers with slow brushes.
And when you looked at the snake, with a feather in his mouth, he sent you one last glance, before hiding back in the forest.
It seemed like you needed to fulfil your promise and pay the God of the Underworld a visit.
So a few days later, you finally found the only person who could help you get down to Hades's domain.
"Sorry, what?" Hermes looked at you with a furrow, scanning your body covered in pink, flowy robes, full of beauty and charm, definitely not accustomed to and made for a journey to the underworld. "Are you bored? Why in the world would you like to go down there?"
Your lips pressed in a line, hands clasped on your chest, with gold bracelets hugging your bare arms. It was always weird to hear other Gods – men – question your choices, and aside from Gojo who indeed had this privilege solely because of being your friend, it was always quite irritating to see others not giving you what you asked them for.
And if going to the underworld was that easy, you would do it yourself.
But it wasn't.
In fact, only one God was responsible for taking souls to the gates of hell, and it was he – this charming man, but just a dick to be honest, with wings on his feet and a golden helmet sitting tight on his raven hair.
Toji.
Your once-lover and Gojo's nemesis.
"Lord Hades invited me over," you said, but the only reaction you've got was a soft scoff.
"I doubt it." He murmured, broad back still turned away.
You took a deep breath, placing fingers on your temple. "Okay, what do you want in exchange?"
"Nothing." He stood back to you, focused on repairing something in his winged sandals, ignoring your boiling figure completly.
You really hoped that this pink dress, hugging your hips gently, with skin smelling like rose oil and a golden necklace sitting calmly right on your plump breasts, would convince him to grant you a pass.
You blinked.
"Nothing?" you repeated slowly, not quite believing your ears.
Toji finally turned to face you. The movement was lazy, unhurried, like a lion stretching only because it felt like it. Sunlight caught on the metal of his winged sandals, and the golden helmet resting carelessly on his head tilted as he studied you with dark, amused eyes.
“Did I stutter, doll?”
Your eye twitched.
Men like him were always like this – acting as if they were above bargains, above temptation, above you. As if the Goddess of Love herself standing in front of them asking for help was nothing more than a mild inconvenience.
"I don’t believe you," you said flatly.
He smirked. "Smart."
Crossing his arms over his broad chest, he leaned against the marble pillar behind him, muscles shifting beneath his tunic. Even relaxed, he looked built for war – dangerous in a way that made other gods nervous and foolish mortals worshipful. He was cunning, smart, a God of Travellers and thieves, mostly, somehow having responsibility over guiding poor souls to the underworld.
You had fun back in the days, but he, like any other God, was too overpowering. Too pushy, brutal, with his fast and heavy thrusts, indeed giving you pleasure, but never satisfying some deep need coiling in your belly. He wouldn't drop down to his knees. Worship you like a Goddess, a pathetic man eager to lose his Godly status just to have you exclusively.
"You don’t want gold," you continued, ticking possibilities off in your mind. "You don’t care for favors. You’ve never been one for politics. So what is it, Toji? What do you want?"
For a moment he only watched you, gaze dragging slowly over your face as if he were trying to decide something.
Then he laughed.
Low. Rough. Infuriatingly confident.
"What I want," he said, stepping closer, "is to see something interesting."
Your brows knitted together. "Interesting?"
"Yeah." He shrugged. "You, of all people, marching into the Underworld for the brooding King of the Dead? That’s entertainment money can’t buy."
So that was it.
Curiosity.
Amusement.
Typical Hermes.
"You’re unbelievable," you muttered.
"So I’ve been told." His grin widened. "Alright, doll. I’ll take you."
Relief loosened the knot in your chest, though you hid it well to not give him satisfaction.
"But," he added, holding up a finger, "you follow my lead. No wandering off. No charming the shades. And absolutely no crying if you get scared."
"I don’t get scared," you said coolly.
"We’ll see."
Without another word, he extended a hand to you. Rough, warm, steady.
Hesitating only a second, you placed your fingers in his.
The world shifted.
Air folded in on itself. The brightness of Olympus faded like a curtain being drawn, colors draining away into something colder, heavier. The scent of flowers and honey dissolved into ash and stone.
When your feet touched solid ground again, it wasn’t marble beneath you.
It was black sand.
The sky above was no longer sky at all – just a vast, endless ceiling of shadow. Rivers of dark water cut through the land like veins, and distant wails echoed from places you couldn’t see.
Toji released your hand.
"Welcome to the Underworld," he said casually, as if he’d just shown you a new café instead of the realm of the dead.
You barely heard him.
Because ahead of you, towering higher than any palace of Olympus, stood the gates.
Massive iron doors carved with ancient symbols, wrapped in chains that seemed to breathe, guarded by looming statues with hollow eyes. Beyond them stretched a kingdom of eternal night.
Hades’s domain.
Your heart fluttered in your chest.
"So," Toji drawled beside you, watching your expression with open amusement, "still sure about this?"
You lifted your chin.
"Open the gates."
The underworld turned out to be... quiet.
The shriek of massive gates filled the stifled air, but when you entered through, there was nothing once again.
No, maybe there was.
Soft whispers coming from the long river stretching in front of you, with a small, wooden pier lightened by a single candle. Its flame whizzed in the darkness, inviting you as if offering a bit of warmth.
Black sand sank beneath your sandals, your pink dress grazing the ground as you followed Toji’s broad, confident back toward the pier.
"My company ends here," he stated, walking slowly. "But Charon will take you straight to Hades’s temple."
You frowned slightly, glancing around the boundless land. No sun. No moon. Only endless twilight, air shifting between cold and warmth, sticky and hollow, sending uneasy shivers down your spine.
"He’ll be there. Don’t worry," Toji added, noticing the tension in your shoulders. “You’ll be fine.”
You noticed shades hovering nearby – dim, almost transparent figures gliding aimlessly, faces pale and empty, hands reaching out as though searching for something they had long forgotten. "Who are they?"
"Dead who weren’t buried with coins," Toji replied, casually swatting away one shade that drifted too close to you with cupped, pleading hands. "Charon can’t take them across the Styx without payment."
"And what happens to them?"
Your feet touched the wooden pier. The boat was already waiting – long and narrow, with a single lamp hanging from its curved prow. A small figure sat at the back, cloaked in black, nothing visible but pale, bony hands protruding from wide sleeves, one extended expectantly, the other gripping a worn paddle.
"They wander," Toji said with a shrug, snapping his fingers towards the boatman. "Hey, grandpa, she's a Goddess, no need for payment. Take her right to Hades. She's a guest."
Charon slowly withdrew his outstretched hand and placed it back on the paddle, waiting in silent invitation.
You inhaled slowly, gathering the folds of your dress, and stepped into the boat.
The wood creaked beneath your weight, and the small vessel rocked gently as Charon pushed away from the pier with a single, practiced motion. The candlelight swayed, throwing trembling reflections across the dark water.
Toji remained on the shore, arms crossed.
"Try not to die down there," he called after you with a lazy grin.
"I’m a Goddess," you glanced back, lifting your chin. "I can't die."
"Yeah, yeah," he muttered, already turning away. "Tell that Sisyphus."
You wanted to snap back that he, in fact, wasn't a God, but the boat already moved, sliding over the dark waters of the Styx with gentle waves woven by a wooden paddle.
The River Styx stretched endlessly in both directions, black as polished obsidian, its surface smooth and unmoving. No wind touched it. No ripple dared disturb it. The only sound was the slow dip of Charon’s paddle cutting through the water.
Around you, shades hovered in the mist, faint faces pressed together like memories too worn to remember themselves. Some reached toward the boat with hollow eyes, others merely watched, envy etched into their pale, fading forms.
You wrapped your arms around yourself.
For the first time in centuries, you felt small.
“Don’t listen to them,” Toji had warned before you left.
But how could you not?
One shade drifted close to the boat, its hollow eyes meeting yours, and for a heartbeat, you felt a wave of sorrow so deep it nearly stole your breath.
You looked away quickly.
The further you travelled, the heavier the air became, until at last the boat scraped softly against another shore.
And there it was.
The entrance to the Underworld.
You looked over your shoulder at Charon, wishing to hear his voice, but he only stretched his skeletal hand, pointing at something.
You left the boat, feet once again touching soft, black sand.
The closer you got to Hades's temple, the warmer it became, with a gentle wind moving folds of your dress. As Toji said, it wasn't a place for you.
Dark, isolated, gloomy, hugging your shivering body covered in the sweetest, most beautiful shimmering gown worn only on the sunny land of Olympus.
But here? You looked truly like a clown, with gold jewellery looking almost bleak under the darkness looming over your figure.
Another gate appeared in front of you, once again massive in its heaviness, but this time with no chain in sight.
Actually, it looked as if... slightly opened?
Impossible.
You moved closer, step by step, white sandals sinking in sand, black grains moving between your soft fingers. The gate was right there, so close, with a mere few steps and–
Your body froze.
Because there, from the darkness emerged a creature so massive it seemed carved from nightmares themselves.
Enormous, monstrous even, with three heads moving towards you, teeth wet with saliva and eyes burning like coal.
A guard of the underworld, you've heard.
Hades's pet.
But you didn't see any assembly to a pet, rather a monster talked about only in tales, one usually killed bravely by heroes or spreading annihilation over mortals.
Your heart skipped.
"Oh," you breathed. "You must be the Cerberus."
The beast stepped closer, paws heavier than thunder, breath warm and smoky against your skin. Each head watched you with suspicion, nostrils flaring at your unfamiliar scent.
You straightened your shoulders.
"I am Aphrodite," you said softly, holding out a hand. "Goddess of Love and Beauty. I mean no harm."
For a tense moment, nothing happened.
But then, one of the massive heads tilted. In curiosity, playfulness, maybe, with this glint in his eye, you knew animals had every time they saw you.
Another gave a curious sniff, as if your rosy oil scratched his nostrils in pleasure.
The third promptly leaned forward, and before you could fully process it, a rough, warm tongue dragged across your cheek.
"Oh–!" You gasped, stumbling back in surprise.
The second head followed, then the third, each nuzzling you with embarrassing enthusiasm. The fear melted instantly, replaced by startled laughter.
The great hound wagged its monstrous tail, the ground trembling with each happy thump.
"Well, the apple doesn't fall far from the tree. You're just like your Master." Faint giggle bubbled in your throat, fingers scratching one of the enormous heads under its chin, the other one behind its ear, while the third licked your skin once again, leaving you with another gasp and its saliva dripping down your robe.
"Such good puppies, aren't you? Can you take me to your Master? We have stuff to discuss."
Cerberus escorted you the rest of the way, walking proudly at your side as if you were already expected.
And beyond the heavy gate and rocky path, rising higher than any structure you had ever seen, stood the temple of Hades. Stone steps rose upward toward a structure carved into the cliffs themselves – dark marble pillars wrapped in shadow, torches burning with pale fire.
Cold.
Majestic.
Eternal.
Your breath caught in your throat.
"So this is where he lives," you whispered, feeling Cerberus' nose pushing you towards the temple. "Yes, yes, thank you, my dear. Such a good dog you are. The best, maybe."
You gave him one last scratch before going towards Hades's domain.
Did he expect you? You thought.
Will he be surprised?
Did Toji tell him you're here?
But if he did, wouldn't the God of the Underworld wait for you already?
And as you stepped closer to the looming entrance, licked by the cold fire of the hanging lanterns, something in your gut told you that he, in fact, didn't know that you were here.
And when you entered, looking around the cold stones, your heart suddenly skipped a beat.
You expected the inside to be quite cold, sheathed in gloom, a feeling of sadness, weird eariness that would send a chill through your bones. No one actually knew what Hades lived like. No one ever cared. And it seemed like he didn't care too – about making an appearance, trying to change the way people see him, particularly about other Gods.
But, oh, how wrong you were.
Because on the tall walls and high ceilings, an altar quietly put in the middle and columns wrapped in paintings – was you.
You, bathing in a pool, painted with a steady hand on one of the walls.
Your body wrapped around the column, one of the flowy dresses slipped on it casually, hair fluttering in the wind, and a smile spread on plump lips.
The sculpture of your body, naked, but covered with a transparent robe, presenting only a part of your full breasts and hips, ending just in the middle of thick thighs, standing just in the middle of the entrance. It looked dampened, with the robe sticking to your skin, barely covering perked nipples and fat gathering around your hips.
Your gaze moved to the altar.
Shells scattered around its flat surface, together with roses, apples, seeds of pomegranate, a white feather, a piece of your– wait a minute-
"M-my Goddess?"
A low voice brought your thoughts back.
Choso suddenly emerged from one of the chambers, his tall figure covered in black robes and face – oh, his face – twisted in emotion closest to pure agony. He looked at you with furrowed brows, biting lower lip and deciding whether he should come to you or, maybe, once again, run away.
"My Goddess, what are you doing here?" He asked, staying in place.
You glanced last time at the piece of clothing lying on the altar and grinned. It was weird to see it here, from all places, but something coiling in your lower belly told you that perhaps it was the only reasonable place to see your undergarments stolen a while ago.
"I promised to give it back," a black handkerchief appeared in your hand, clean and fresh, smelling exactly like your favourite body oil. "Last time you ran away so quickly, my Lord, we didn't have a chance to properly talk."
His throat moved and eyes followed you nervously as you slowly walked towards him.
You didn't fit here, he thought, to this disgusting place.
Because he had seen beauty before.
Choso was old as bone and shadow, older than kingdoms, older than grief. He had watched empires crumble into dust and souls pass through his gates like autumn leaves. Nothing startled him anymore. Nothing truly moved him.
But then, oh, then he saw you.
Aphrodite.
A name whispered among Gods and mortals, and yet no story, no hymn, no jealous prayer had ever done you justice.
He watched you approach with a steady pace, swaying hips, and long robes dragged behind your feet. His mouth was dry, heart beating too fast, pale skin sweating with dread, nervousness, terror. Because every time he saw you, smelled your skin damped in the sweetness of flowery oils, heard a laugh always caused by Gojo or another God he absolutely despised – his body was in flames.
Your gown flowed like liquid dawn – soft folds of pink and gold clinging to a body sculpted by the heavens themselves. Each step you took was unhurried, graceful, unaware of the havoc it caused in his heart.
Your hair caught the dim torchlight and turned it into silk. Skin held a glow that did not belong to this realm, smooth and untouched, as if the moment he would sink his teeth into the curve of your ass, pure ambrosia would drip down his chin.
And your face–
Gods had waged wars over less.
There was something unbearably gentle in your expression, something kind, a beauty truly worthy of the Goddess of Love. And the smirk on your lips, a cunning smile, words slipping so casually, constantly with a drop of lewdness as if you knew the effect you had on him.
Choso knew it was over for him.
He had always wondered, distantly, what it would feel like to have your hand in his. To feel that warmth against his eternally cold skin. To have you say his name the way only lovers did, low and familiar, as if he was something precious instead of something feared by Gods and mortals.
His fist clenched, when you walked closer – body mere centimetres from his, breast almost touching his burning skin, and he prayed, truly prayed, for your gaze not to go down any further, because he couldn't stand your lustrous eyes on his cock leaking through black robes.
"My Lord, won't you invite me to a cup of wine, at least?" You asked carefully, quietly, noticing his dark eyes running around your face. His hand trembled, and throat cleared when he showed you a way inside the temple.
To his inner chambers, you guessed.
You walked past him, fingers slightly brushing the bulging part of his robes, and he, well, he almost fell down to his knees in an utterly embarrassing and completly failed position he found himself at.
The inside of the temple was cosier than you thought it would be, with the next room filled with warmth and red carpets, candles fighting the darkness with their reddish tongues. There was a long table too and a balcony, with a view of – oh.
"That is Tartatus, my Goddess," Choso said, when he saw your shocked gaze looking down at the deep abyss filled with faint moans and shrieks, as if souls were cooked alive there, tortured in the most terrifying ways. A dungeon for the most wicked ones, true monsters and creatures that should never see daylight. "I don't use it unless I have to. Some of them deserve to be there."
A hint of nervousness still lingered in his voice when he stood behind you. Heat radiated from his body as he stood close enough to cage you with his muscular forearms. How lovely it would be!
You moved your head away from the painful screams, turning your body back towards him.
Gentle eyes looked at you from under the purplish circles, black stripes moving together with his knitted eyebrows and tightened lips.
"Aren't you lonely here? It doesn't seem like the happiest place in the world," you asked with actual curiosity, but he frowned even harder, as if thinking about the proper answer.
Some servant in the back put two glasses of wine on the table and melted away in the darkness of the temple.
"I never had a choice," Choso finally whispered, inviting you with a gesture back to the room. He moved away a chair and let you sit first, before taking a seat right next to you. "That's how I was raised and born. That's the only place I know."
You watched him carefully as he spoke.
There was something painfully honest in his voice, something raw and unpolished, as if no one had ever truly asked him such a simple question before.
You lifted a glass to your lips, taking a sip of red wine, melting sweetly on your tongue.
“So no visitors?” you asked lightly. “No celebrations? No festivals in your honour? Is there truly no one who worships the God of the Underworld? There must be some benefits to it.”
He huffed softly at that, something almost like embarrassment flickering across his face.
“The dead do not celebrate,” he replied. “And the living fear me too much to bother.”
“Yet you welcomed me,” you pointed out.
At that, his fingers tightened slightly around his own glass. Face slightly flushed, red like a cherry, with its juice going through his cheeks up to hair-covered ears.
"B-but you're not like them," he mumbled so quietly, you needed to use all of your might to hear those words.
Not like them.
Your head tilted, letting a small smile play at the corner of your mouth.
“And how am I different, my Lord?" you asked, voice gentle and confident, nevertheless pinning him down to his seat in nervousness. "Oh, and the paintings at the entrance? Truly wonderful! I've never thought I'll have devotees among the Gods."
For a moment, he didn’t answer.
Dark eyes traced your face again, as if committing every detail to memory. The plumpness of your lips. The shine of your skin. The soft rise and fall of your chest with each breath. This rosy dress, too tight and too transparent, allowing him to see the curve of your breast and the pinkish aureola of your soft nipples.
He gulped.
"I-if you're bothered by them–"
"I'm not. I love them, truly," Choso shifted in his place, when you slightly loosened on your chair, legs spread a bit wider than they were, fiery gaze stuck at him. "But the altar, dear Lord. How did you even get such stuff? The feather, I believe, is a treasure captured by one of your small servants, although he indeed was a bit brutal with my birdie," His face was burning, air almost knocked out from lungs in embarrassment and desire he felt under your heavy gaze, with his eyes focused on your parted thighs, hugged by a robe, opened for him as if in invitation. "Though the undergarment? Aren't you–" But before you could finish, he dropped down to his knees, head heavy on your thighs, muscular arms wrapped around your legs as you felt something hard and leaking under your foot. "Just a pervert?"
"M-my Goddes, I'm so s-sorry," he murmured, looking at you from below, with dark eyes filled with pathetic pleading, beefy arms tightening their embrace around your legs as he rubbed his cheek against your warm thigh. "I am, I am a pervert, I-I am nothing more than a pervert, j-just please let me–"
Your hand gently caressed his cheek as he nuzzled into it with a heavy breath.
Dear God, he was truly perfect, with those trembling lips and eyes gazing at you so lovingly, so desperately, something warm coiled in your belly.
His hands touched your ankles, slowly, slowly, going up, catching the hem of your dress, rolling it up to your knees, while he still looked at you with begging eyes.
"Let you do what?" you hummed, foot pushing against his throbbing dick with gentleness, "What are you willing to do to have me, my Lord?"
His fingers clenched on your skin before pulling the dress up to the middle of your slick thighs with one swift motion. "Whatever you want, my Goddess. Just ask me, p-please just ask me. I'll give you sun and moon if you'll ask me to."
He put your legs on his shoulders, hands roaming on your bare skin, feeling the heat radiating from your core, bare but not quite visible for his hungry, despairing eye.
Your head tilted, fingers combing his hair. "Anything? Would you die for me, my Lord?"
"Yes."
No hesitation.
"Would you degrade yourself as a God, my Lord?"
"Yes."
You raised an eyebrow.
"Would you kill your brothers, my Lord?"
You knew this one was completly inappropriate, something others could kill you for, but–
"Yes."
And you didn't have time to react, before Choso spread your thighs even wider and took a looong lick of your creamy pussy. Your breath hitched, he moaned, a grumble going straight to your pulsing core, fingers squeezing his hair stronger.
"My Lord!"
But he was completly lost, with his mouth drenched in your leaking pussy, tasting, as he anticipated, like the purest form of ambrosia, the plum wine going sweetly down his throat until he moaned, no, cried right into your spread folds.
You involuntarily bucked your hips towards his open lips as he sucked on your clit.
"S-so good, my Goddess, s-so mmm–"
But the hard chair was brushing your velvety skin, and a quiet groan escaped your throat when he folded you even harder.
"My Lord, please let's move to–"
You didn't have to say it twice, before he slumped you over his shoulder, like a sack of grain, with bare ass and leaking cunt, kept in place by his beefy arm.
"Call me Choso, my Goddess," he mumbled, not able to keep his lips from your skin, kissing, biting, licking the bare curve of your ass, fingers slightly parting your pussylips as he drenched them in your juices.
And although you couldn't see him, a moment later, you heard him licking something, moaning so loudly you felt another wave of warmth flowing in your belly.
Your back hit a soft surface, and soon you found yourself spread on a bed. Lightless sky peeked through the windows, faint flames kissing Choso's fully dressed body, panting heavily as he looked down at your glistening folds. A second later, his black robe landed on the floor, with absolutely nothing on his tall body aside from heavy mountains of muscles, with muscular thighs dropping down to plush carpet and toned arms again parting your legs.
"M-my Goddess, can I?" He glanced at you pleadingly, looking like a child ready to cry if his mama won't give him his favourite sweet.
You bit lower lip, eyes sparkling with excitement at seeing him in such a hopeless state.
"Only if you'll eat me out like a good boy, Cho. Can you do it?"
Oh! And if it didn't fire him up, with a frown on his handsome face, nodding quickly, obediently, truly like a small puppy. Just maybe ten times bigger and much heavier than you, with enough strength to pin you down against his bed and fuck you senseless like an animal.
You've kept your weight on your elbows, seeing Choso going down once again, giving you a looong drag of his tongue against your glistering folds, as he parted them with his two fingers. His hot breath on your clit, as he sucked on it gently, needily, moaning and crying every time a fresh batch of creamy cum went down his throat. When your walls clenched around his tongue, rummaging inside you, and a sharp breath escaped your throat.
His hands roamed around your ass, hips, pulling you even closer, before going up up up to your breasts. Oh, Goddess of Love and Fertility, you truly were, because the thought of milk dripping from your pinkish nipples, of him sucking your tits and pushing his cock deep down your cunt at the same time made him almost cum on the spot.
He thought about whether you would allow him to cum inside.
Whether you would want his babies, to walk heavily pregnant and let him worship you day and night, by keeping your pussy always warm and pleased.
Would you–
"Yes yes yes, to all of them," you moaned with head lulled back and eyes crossed, as Choso, accidentally or not, murmured all his wishes riiiiight into your pussy, squeezing around his two fingers. "You better keep your promise and fuck me pregnant then."
He licked your pussy unhingeldy, like a starved dog, with a frown between his brows and black stripes moving every time the tip of his tongue dragged down your puffy clit, slick folds, not allowing even a single drop of your honey slick dto rip down the sheets.
His face was so beautiful and truly Godly, with pale skin drenched with your juices and contrasting red lips wrapped around your sweet bud. You looked down on him, mouth parted and breath heavy, as he pressed you closer to his open lips and stuck out tongue. "M-my Goddess, I-I promise–ngh–your pussy tastes so delicious, I can't stop ahhh–p-please tell me it feels good."
A giggle escaped your throat, but was soon strangled by a moan, when his fingers curled riiiight into that spongy spot, sending shivers down till your cervix, making your belly clench and head throw back. And seeing your reaction, he curled them again and again again again, pairing it with his tongue licking your soaked pussy and lips sucking on sweet bud, pushing his face even deeper into your folds, almost wishing to get inhaled by them.
"Mhmmm so good Cho, you're eating me s-so fucking good ahhh–"
But gone he was, eyes closed in pleasure, lips puffy, and head nodding faintly when you moved your hips and rubbed them against his tongue.
"S-so good, mhmm feels so good, this pussy," he mumbled, not quite sure whether to you or your cunt, gasping and wailing with a mouth full of your sweet juice. "Feels so mhm so good, m-my Goddess, my baby mhm, so pretty pretty–"
A pressure coiled in your belly – feeling, that with another thrust of his fingers and looong stripe of his tongue against your cunt, you will completly, pathetically break under his muscular arms pinning you down to bed.
"Choso, I'm gonna–" You gasped, fingers clasping his hair, to take him away from your pussy just for a second. "I wanna cum on your cock."
He looked up. Gaze lost, hair messy, chin drenched, a pearl of sweat running down his pale temple.
"Don't underestimate me. I'll make you cum on both my tongue and cock," His fingers stretched every corner of your cunt, thrusting against the tight muscles, drawing even more of your sweet juices from your tight hole as you moaned at the pressure building in your stomach. "What, my Goddess, your lovers never made you cum twice?"
You shook your head, gaze blurred by the heavy feeling in your belly. Choso smiled, curling his fingers against your sweet spot brutally, sucking on your clit with the lovliest cries, looking sooo satisfied and confident, with this precious knowledge of having the honour to make his Goddess go stupid on both his face and his dick.
"Even Gojo?" He continued, looking completly drunk on your slick juices, nevertheless still making sure that he indeed would be your best, the first, the only lover that will ever make you cum countless times, till your clit is sore and womb plump from his seed.
"I never had a good lover," you mewled, feeling him groan against your cunt.
"Mhmm, m-my Goddess allow me to–"
And you indeed allowed him, because not a second later, your back rose in an arch, fingers curled and thighs clenched on his head, cutting off his air supply for a few seconds, with your body trembling under his toned arms, keeping you pinned to bed.
You weren't quite sure who had an orgasm, because while a heavy whine ripped from your throat, and a shock waved through your body, Choso seemed to go through his own pleasure, crying, whining, moaning, muttering under his nose, hiccuping on your gushing slick – completly, utterly lost in the taste of your pussy.
Pretty pretty pretty pussy.
Seconds later, your positions changed, with you straddling his hips and his back slumped against soft pillows. Two hands landed on your ass, pushing it against his throbbing cock, sticking so obediently to his lower abs, with precum dripping down his shaft and smeared all over his happy trail. With hips on top, your folds hugged in wetly, last traces of creamy cum gushing over his aching shaft, with head so reddish you thought no one ever needed you that desperately.
"My Goddess, r-ride me, please?" And for a God of Underworld himself, one of the most powerful creatures in the whole Pantheon, Choso truly couldn’t stand giving you orders.
It was always please and would you, and I’m sorry, with this absurdly massive body and his eyes filled with so much gentleness, you instantly felt your cunt twitch once again.
"Oh, where did you see that position, Cho?" A smile danced in the corners of your eyes, and your hips moved slightly with your warm folds sliding up and down his cock.
It’s veiny shaft, looking so deliciously wet, fat around your pussylips and so so so pretty, you moaned faintly and put palms on Choso’s chest.
This question seemed to strike him dumb, because you saw the answer bubbling somewhere in his throat, too extreme to see the dawn.
"Tell me, baby, where have you seen it? Aren’t you a virgin, after all?" Your syrupy voice and wet pussy, fluttering hole slightly catching on the head of his cock made him whine and shudder under your weight.
He nodded, clenching his palms on your hips. "I-I am, I s-stayed for you."
For you.
And with these words, you slid his cock inside you a bit, truly barely, with the feverish tip hugged warmly by your pinkish walls. But you didn’t go further, waiting for his filthy confession.
"Such a good boy you are, right? I’ve never met better," you leaned over, lips mere millimetres from his, caressing them gently in a soft kiss. Your tongue slipped and licked his lower lip, trembling with mere inches of his cock sank inside you. "So tell me now, where did you see it?"
There was something pervy within him. Great Lord Hades, fearsome Choso, a dreadful figure living in darkness, always there but never caught by anyone. Everyone thought of him as a ghost, a demon almost, so powerful in his might yet somehow always unreachable.
But you knew.
You saw it, felt it, his presence, your disappearing panties, the rosy smell on his neck, this look when his eyes traced your body, smooth skin, a giggle escaping your lips, and single glances shot towards him, enough to give him false hope and obsess over you within the dark chambers of his temple.
A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead; his voice clearly dipped in utter embarrassment and yearning. "I-I saw you with Gojo."
You raised a brow, lips curved in an o, when you tried to remember the last time you and Gojo had sex.
Dear God, wasn't it like–
"Two years ago, you mean?"
He nodded his head, biting lower lip. Cock still only catching on your entrance, and as much as he wished to sink deep into your soaking cunt, with insanity hanging by a thread, he squeezed fingers on your hips and took a deep breath.
"Y-you rode him them, I-I saw it–"
"What do you mean, saw it?"
Oh, you loved it.
Loved loved loved it.
This blush spreading over his cheeks, a pathetic gaze he bestowed you, paired together with soft whimpers every time you squeezed slightly around his aching head, precum drenching your walls in salty droplets.
"I watched you f-from the c-corner of your chamber," admitting his perversity was a true nightmare, but you couldn't stop this pleasure coiling in your belly.
"You watched me, baby?" You sank lower, just a bit, giving him a prize for being such a good and obedient boy. "Did you touch yourself too? Hm? My cunt riding Gojo's cock excited you that much?"
His head nodded again, fast, a whimper escaping his throat when his huge cock went deeper inside your fluttering walls. The stretch was delicious, absolutely devastating, with a soft moan escaping your lips right into his parted lips.
"M-my Goddess, p-please can you move? Just a b-bit, please, please," He gasped, restraining the urge to buck his hips and push his cock into your drenched pussy till his pumping head will hit your cervix.
"How many times have you watched me?" Your questions were coming one by one, next more difficult than the other, giving Choso almost a cardiac arrest, with his heart beating so fast and his eyes almost glossy, he could not stand another embarrassing answer.
"E-every time, my Goddess, please–"
"Every time?" The last time you satisfied yourself was just after the feast. Did it mean that...?
Tears prickled in the corners of his eyes, lips wobbly when you finally, finally, sat on him with your full weight, heavy cock deep inside your cunt. You deflected, back arched, hands resting on his thighs, legs parted, allowing him to watch a creamy ring forming at the base of his cock.
"S-so good, dear Goddess, oh it feels so fucking good, y-your pussy–" He cried, whimpered, hips finally bucking up to meet yours, cock thrusting deep inside you, squeezed, kissed by your muscles and cervix, sucked every time he tried to pull out.
His eyes met yours – cunning, glistering, with this lovable hint of gentleness and desire he never ever saw with your previous lovers. And he observed you every time another God fucked your tight cunt.
Every time with your panties around his leaking cock, every time noticing what brought you the most pleasure.
So that's how he knew that if he put his hand on your lower belly, bulging with his fat cock, and pushed it slightly, your pussy would clutch him ever harder.
He knew that if his thumb would circle your sweet clit, a sharp whine would bubble in your throat, and your eyes would cross in pleasure.
So he watched your face twist in delight, hips riding him even faster, stronger, wilder, with tits moving together with your sharp back-and-forth moves. He sat up and leaned over to suck your perked nipple, cupping another one with his big palm.
Oh, how he wanted to taste the sweetness of your milk, feeling the heaviness of your breast sitting tightly in his palm, so soft and squishy, he whimpered heavily with his cock sinking in even more. "M-my Goddness, you're squeezing me so hard, feels so good mhmmm. D-do you feel g-good?"
You nodded your head, sweat dripping down your temple, but not for long, because Chose leaned and licked it from your honeyed skin.
Oh, how fucking delicious you were.
"Let me take over? I-I promise I'll be good," His hands on your hips helped you move, fucking himself back into you harder with every thrust, but it was clear that you were getting tired. "I'll be good, good, so so so good for you my Goddess–"
Although he absolutely loved this view, needing to have it in front of his eyes every morning – your full hips bouncing obscenely on his fat cock, belly bulging with his shaft, reddened lips parted and brows furrowed, with sweat dripping between your heavy tits, fitting his palm just perfectly. He would truly be ready to give over his Godly title to see it every fucking day.
"Mhmm yeah please baby, gonna fuck me with your cock?" Your lost gaze met his, even more miserable. "Mmm Cho baby, you're the best, the best fucking lov–"
You didn't manage to finish your sentence before he changed your position fast. You knew he was strong, with muscular arms and great posture, back filling his black robes and heavy, massive cock sealing your thigh cunt juust in the right way.
But you truly underestimated the power he possessed. And maybe you realised it the moment his hands appeared under your thighs, puuushing them far until your knees were almost around your head, with ass lifted in the air and breath knocked out of your chest.
And he?
He was massive. Obsessed. Lost. Bubbling under his nose, with eyes glued to your open pussy. About how delicious you were, how pretty your cunt was, how he'll breed it until it flows with his cum. He parted your lips with two fingers, whimpering at the sight of you, oh so lonely and needy hole, with saps dripping down the sheets.
Choso needed one thrust only – short, absolutely brutal, stretching a still tight ring of your muscles, absolutely devouring every panted cry that escaped your lips with his wet kisses, mouth covering yours fully, and tongue sinking down your throat.
"Mmm Cho, just like that, yes yes yes." He was swallowing your every moan like a madman, thrusting his cock deep aaall the way down to your cervix, head catching on your spongy spot and hammering it with every push.
"You make me, fuck, m-my Goddess, you turn me into fucking animal," He whimpered right into your mouth, fat tears prickling in the corners of his eyes, dangerously close to sliding down his flushed cheeks every time your cunt clamped down on his drenched cock. "I-I dreamed about this for s-so long."
And you started to feel it – this warmth in your belly, your hitched breath, head spinning, and back slightly arching with Choso's brutal thrust, obscene moans filling his chamber and nothing but squelch squelch squelch of your absolutely soaked folds drenching his fat cock.
"C-cho I'm close, I'm so so so close mhmm p-please!"
Nothing could prepare him for your sweet cumming – cunt clenching hard, creamy rings stuck to his shaft and slick gushing down your thighs. You cried, shuddered, rolled your hips against his, squeezed on his cock so hard, you felt every vein of his throbbing shaft. And he continued to pound you madly, brutally, cock sinking balls deep into your hole, a whimper escaping his throat when he drove his mass on your body even harder.
Folding you in half, preparing for a proper breeding, the thought of fucking the most fertile Goddess made him go insane.
Oh god, oh dear fucking god, how many children could you give him?
How delicious your milk would be when he would fuck your pretty pussy while drinking it riiight from your plump tits?
"M-my Goddess, can I p-please cum–"
"You better not spill any drop." Your voice was raspy but still possessed this domination that made him cream his pants on the spot.
So with another thrust, he completly crushed, body shuddering, thrusts not stopping until his tip pressed fully against your womb, filling you with loads and loads, oh god he really was a perv and a virgin, of cum, until it stuck gluey to your walls.
And with a heavy breath, he finally plopped down, embracing you with both arms and placing a cheek on your breast.
The silence filled his chamber, with sky still showing no traces of sun, only the nighttime quietness and, oh, were those crickets singing outside his temple?
"They're also dying, you know?" He whispered, as if reading your mind.
A laugh escaped your throat as you combed your fingers through his hair. "So you decided to put them in your garden?"
He chuckled too, dark eyes closed as if preparing for deep slumber. "I hoped you'd like it. To have something... alive, more familiar here."
Your heart squeezed faintly at the thought of God of the Dead himself wanting to make you comfortable in his always gloomy, always eerie domain.
And maybe you didn't much enjoy the shrieks coming from Tartarus and all the lost souls wandering around his territory, you truly thought that with more aliveness here, you could make it work.
That's why no God or nymph could ever imagine, that during the next feast, Hades himself, a God feared by them all, will sit obediently, flushed on red wine, with a such a beauty on his lap – Aphrodite herself, chippering something sweetly to his ear and may or may not moving her hips in circles on his, oh sooo tight robe!
Synopsis: You’ve always had a hard time standing up for yourself. Your new roommate loves that about you.
(Warnings: yandere, dark content, manipulation, slight exhibitionism, forced voyeurism(?), non-con, gojo being a freak)
It was a clerical error.
Gojo Satoru wasn’t supposed to have a roommate because he was Gojo Satoru. The apartment was specifically his, as most things were.
You were a mistake.
The administration apologized to you both. They’d fix it in no time, they promised. This would only last a month before you’d move to your permanent residence.
You didn’t mind the error. His apartment was large and expansive, and you’d already unpacked your stuff. The plan was to keep you there until everybody settled in for the semester, and then they could swap you out to an empty room.
Gojo didn’t seem to mind too much either. You assumed he’d be a bit more irritated with the situation, but his lax nature was a pleasant surprise. You wouldn’t necessarily call the two of you close, but you weren’t on bad terms either.
Positive, is the better word. Not exactly neutral, but not too friendly either. You existed on the edges of each other's peripherals, and you were pretty happy with that. Gojo wasn’t a bad roommate either. He kept the apartment mostly clean and didn’t leave any food out. You thought you’d have to deal with loud parties; he seemed like the type, but the tiny circle he gravitated towards never overstayed its welcome.
The only issue was the music.
It wasn’t bad music. You enjoyed his taste. You would just rather not hear it blasting through the walls at 2 am.
A roommate disagreement. It’s the first one you’ve ever had.
You want to do this right. Your biggest worry is offending him. You spend days figuring out the best way to approach him. You look up ways to gently bring up disagreements between your roommate. You fill a bag with treats and sweets–the kinds you’ve seen him munch on before. You even write a letter because you know how flighty you get in these situations, and you can’t thank him enough for all that he’s done for you, but if he could just maybe perhaps slightly–
“-So you just want me to turn the music down?” Gojo interrupts your rambling.
He’s sitting on the sofa, one leg across the other. You remain standing, too strung up to really relax. The paper you were reading out loud crinkles as you fold it back up.
“Yeah.” You mumble. “If you can.”
He takes another candy you’d gifted him, popping it in his mouth.
“Yeah, sure.” He shrugs, as if it were hardly an inconvenience.
You, on the other hand, nearly deflated in relief. You didn’t expect it to be so simple. You were half-preparing for the possibility that he’d blow up at you and go back to administration, demanding your eviction. Everything was resolved so easily.
“Thank you.” A genuine smile graces your lips.
Gojo hums. The candy cracks between his teeth.
“You’re pretty shy, huh?” He tilts his head, studying you.
A laugh escapes your throat. Nervous.
“I just don’t like confrontation,” you admit.
Gojo nods, returning your wave when you say your goodbyes. You think nothing of the exchange. Hours later, you’re still riding the high of how effortless it all went.
⌂
Two things change today.
First, Gojo is up this morning.
He’s never up this early. Usually, you only hear him moving around at noon. You’re the early bird, not him. You never minded his routine. If anything, you appreciated that you ran on separate schedules.
Second, he was naked.
Gojo typically dresses conservatively: T-shirts, sweatpants, hoodies. He adorns the look of a typical college student most days. His tastes are a bit on the expensive side, considering how casually he wears luxury brands, but he’s mostly covered up.
Today, Gojo walks around the kitchen in nothing but boxers.
You’re awkwardly standing in the hallway. You want to go back to your room and hide out until he leaves, but you’re already running late for class. Briefly, you think about keeping your head locked on the ground and slinking out the door. Maybe, if you’re lucky, he won’t notice you.
You aren’t that lucky.
Gojo looks at your miserable figure. There’s no embarrassment about how little he’s dressed. No apologies. No stutters that will make you feel the tiniest bit human. He bares his white teeth as he smiles.
“‘Morning, roomie!” He chirps.
You repeat the pleasantry with far less enthusiasm. You avoid looking at him directly, preferring to look at the counter, the floor, the refrigerator, anywhere that didn’t have Gojo in it.
This was normal, you kept repeating to yourself. This is his house. You’re practically a squatter. He should be comfortable in his own home. He should wear whatever he wants.
Besides, now you can make the most of your situation. You first considered skipping breakfast, given his situation. Now that the worst has happened, you could grab an apple or something.
You slip past him. You think Gojo is making some type of smoothie, but you refuse to look directly at him to confirm. The fruit basket is right at your fingertips. You start to swipe the first one you can grab before making your escape.
Something presses against your back, caging you against the counter. You freeze. You feel hard muscle as Gojo reaches up to mess with the cabinets.
“Sorry.” Gojo casually excuses, rifling through the shelves. “I’ll just be a second.”
One second.
Five seconds. He’s still there. Your knuckles are white from how hard you’re gripping the counter.
“Gojo–”
“My music didn’t bother you last night, did it?” He asks.
For a second, you wonder if that’s why he was doing this. Maybe you had offended him earlier with your complaint. But you don’t hear any resentment in his voice. He sounds cheerful.
Delighted, even.
“No,” you say, “it was fine.”
He hums. When he finally pulls away, you get your autonomy back. You scramble away from the counter, not wanting to get caught again.
“That’s good,” He says, “I’m glad you were upfront about this. We’re roommates! No use in hating eachother, right?”
Temporary roommates, you correct in your head.
“Also, we should use our first names from now on, roomie.” Gojo continues. “We should speak more comfortably.”
Fine, whatever. You just wanted to leave.
He suddenly leans in so he’s eye-to-eye with you. You hadn’t noticed it before, but his gaze is intense. You try to back away, but there’s nowhere to go.
“Say it.” He lowers his voice. “Sa-to-ru.”
It feels like he’s mocking you, but you can’t seem to find the joke.
“Satoru,” you obey.
He smiles.
“Yeah.” He pulls away. “Just like that.”
⌂
After a couple of washes, you finally notice its absence.
It wasn’t the most expensive of your collection, but it was still pretty pricey. You liked the silk material and the dark red color. It was your favorite pair of panties.
You skulk around the apartment, hoping it just fell from the basket. That, or the washer ate it. You tried not to think of the other option.
Days pass, and you give up searching. You decide to forget about it. You have other pairs. It’s not the end of the world.
A part of you thinks about asking Satoru, but you’re quickly squashing it down. No way would you willingly ask him something so embarrassing. You just toss it to the back of your mind, hoping it will just show up again.
And then, Satoru invites you into his room.
It’s not exactly an invitation. When you’re trudging home from class, he pops out from his room, excitedly telling you about a TV show before you’re being dragged inside. You’re not a big fan of the genre, and you have no interest in the show. It doesn’t matter to Satoru. You’re forced to sit on his bed as the characters on screen follow the script.
He’s doing that a lot lately. Interrupting. Invading. You keep brushing off the thought that he’s testing you, somehow.
“Roomie, this guy is so annoying.” Satoru comments. “Don’t worry, he dies in the next episode, so you don’t have to suffer for long.”
You say nothing as he casually spoils the show for you. Honestly, you couldn’t care less. You were getting a little bored. Your eyes wander around his room. It’s cleaner than you thought it’d be. A few clothes are scattered around. A college hoodie hangs off the door. There are all sorts of papers on his desk, each is covered in meaningless algorithms you can’t decipher, and you suddenly remember he’s a physics major. You ask about maybe getting some math help from him later on, before you’re brushing that thought away.
There’s a snap of fingers. Your gaze drifts back to Gojo.
“Roomie, pay attention!” He whines, urging you back to the screen.
There are only 10 minutes of the show left. Fine, you sit there, counting down the minutes until you can make your escape.
Satoru’s hand brushes the edge of your bare thigh.
He’s not exactly touching. You two are sitting pretty close. He was just sitting comfortably, resting his weight on his hands. It’s barely a touch, but it’s there. You can feel his fingers on your skin.
He doesn’t move his hand back. It’s more likely because he doesn’t notice, you convince yourself. You’re overthinking things again.
He shifts. His hand slips even closer.
When you try to open your mouth, he hushes you with a, “This is the best part!” and all the courage leaves your body again.
It feels like hours until the credits finally roll. Satoru steps off the bed to turn off the TV, and you make your move too, eager to find refuge in your room.
“Oh yeah.” His voice stops you in your tracks. “What did you want to talk about earlier?”
You stare. It feels crazy to bring up what happened just now. See? He didn’t even notice.
But now, you have nothing to say, and saying nothing feels like a lie.
“Did you see something in your laundry?” You blurt out before you can even think.
Satoru encapsulates a picture-perfect replication of an innocent doe. He tilts his head in confusion.
“Like what?” He asks.
Dark red panties, with just the hint of lace. You can’t say it. You just can’t.
“I think we might’ve swapped some clothes.” You unhelpfully murmur. “If you see anything…just let me know.”
He nods. “Sure thing, Roomie!” He calls to you as you hurry back into your room and lock the door.
Soon, Satoru’s actions turn less ambivalent.
Sometimes, you’d hear him once or twice in the middle of the night. He’s loud. The walls thankfully muffle most of it, but you know what he’s doing. You usually just plug in your headphones and try not to look at him the next day. So far, things have worked out pretty well.
Today, his door is wide open as he jerks off.
You’re standing right next to your own door, mouth agape, forced to listen to his moans and babbles for five minutes. You’re already late for class.
But you can’t bring yourself to even open your door.
To get out of the apartment, you’d have to cross Satoru’s room. The one that is currently open, where you’d see him stroking his dick.
You know this is going too far. You needed to fucking do something already. There’s no way you can be kept a prisoner in your own home.
And yet, you stay, forced to listen to him openly masturbate.
“Fuck yes,” you can hear him say over and over again. “Just a little more, pretty girl. C’mon, just a bit–there we fucking go.”
He’s talking to someone. No, that’s not right. He’s fantasizing about someone.
More babblings and you’re squeezing your eyes shut as he comes. He curses again, and you stand there until you no longer want to melt into the floor.
A few minutes later, you’re stomping around the room, trying to be as noisy as possible. You loudly adjust your bookbag and fiddle with your chair. You try to give him as much time as possible.
By the time you come out, the apartment is back to normal. His door is still open. You stare straight ahead, ignoring the clear invitation to look as you pass his room.
“Hey, Roomie.” Satoru casually calls from his place on the bed.
You nearly trip over your own feet. Satoru gives a hiss.
“You good?” He asks.
No.
“Yes.” You adjust your bag. “Just tripped.”
“Okay.” You hear him shift. His bed creaks under the weight. “Have fun at class, pretty girl.”
You slam the door a lot harder than you should. You were ten minutes late for class that day, but it doesn’t matter. As much as you tried to focus on your professor’s drones, your mind kept drifting to the name he called you right before you fled.
No, no it couldn’t be. You needed to forget about it.
Also, he was holding something in his hand. You didn’t know for sure, you didn’t want to stare but…
…it was a dark red piece of fabric.
⌂
You like it when Satoru’s friends come over. They create a buffer between you and him.
These days, you aren’t in the apartment as much. You’re out early. You come in late. You aren’t avoiding Satoru. You talk to him when he talks to you. You listen to whatever ramblings he has that day. You aren’t avoiding Satoru.
Today is one of the few times he manages to catch you. Maybe you should count yourself lucky that he did it today, because Suguru was here.
He lounges on the sofa as Satoru drags you behind him. Suguru barely glances up from his phone. He’s pretty used to Satoru’s antics. You aren’t.
Satoru plops right next to his friend, picking up his remote.
“Okay, we’re ready,” he says before frowning and glancing around. “There’s no more space.”
He’s right. Both men are big, barely overcrowding the minuscule couch. You awkwardly loiter nearby as they both set up. You open your mouth, ready to say that you were fine with not joining, that you didn’t really care about a video game, no matter how awesomely Satoru described it.
Satoru’s grin is filled with nothing but delight as he turns to you.
“Here–” he eagerly pats his lap “–I've got plenty of space left, pretty girl.”
You blanch, and his smile just grows wider. He starts to reach for you before his friend steps in.
Suguru shoves him off the couch. Satoru dramatically collapses onto the floor.
“Don’t be a dick.” Geto chides before motioning you to sit.
You take a seat, with a relieved smile directed at Geto. Satoru grumbles from his spot on the floor, but he doesn’t try to move back as you thought he would.
“I can’t believe you’re abusing me in my own home,” Satoru complains. “Where I pay rent.”
“Your parents pay rent, you trust fund baby.” Geto is more than happy to refute.
“Same thing.” Satoru rolls his eyes. “It’ll all go to me in the end.”
Out of all of Satoru’s friends, Suguru seemed to have the biggest hold on his collar. They seemed close. Maybe their friendship had spanned years before college. You don’t know if anyone could bear to be around Satoru for that long, but maybe Suguru is that exception.
You think you spend about an hour watching them play. You aren’t too interested in video games, much less combat games, but they seem to get a kick out of it. Eventually, Gojo demands to play with you. Geto relinquishes his remote to your reluctant hands, more than happy to go back to his phone.
“Damn.” Satoru laughs as he kills you for the 4th time. “You’re bad at this.”
You frown at the YOU LOSE on your side of the screen.
“I haven’t played this before,” you respond.
“I can tell.”
He doesn’t seem particularly upset that his new gaming partner sucks. If anything, the more he kills you, the wider his smile gets.
“We should place bets.” He suddenly pipes up. “However looses a round: strips.”
You shrink. Geto rolls his eyes.
“Satoru, stop bullying your roommate and play the game.” He leans back. “Let the poor thing breathe.”
He whirls around to look at you with wide eyes. You can’t tell whether he’s being genuine. You glance away.
“Yeah.” You fiddle with the remote. “I know.”
“See, it’s fine!” Instantly, Satoru forgets the game. He crowds into the couch to circle his arm around you, pulling you into his side. “You’re the only person who understands my humor, pretty girl.” He sighs.
“This sounds more and more like a hostage situation.” Suguru idly comments.
But when you look at him, really look at him, you can see the apathy clear in his eyes.
Maybe that’s why they got along so well.
“Shut up.” Satoru snaps.
“You’ll tell me, though, right?” Satoru says as he snuggles even closer. “If I’m going too far?”
You want him to get off of you. You know he knows, too.
“I will.” You say instead.
Satoru grins, continuing to swaddle you with his body.
“See?” He blows a raspberry in Suguru’s direction. “My Roomie loves me.”
⌂
Sometimes you prefer to be alone with Satoru. He just gets worse with more people around.
The club he dragged you into was smoky, with the occasional lights that flicked and changed colors, illuminating the floor. It was crowded. Someone spilled a drink on the floor earlier that night. The sweet sticky scent lingered in the air.
Satoru had brought a couple of other people too, more than happy to stuff the lot of you into his car before driving off. One of Satoru’s other friends, Shoko, was here somewhere. Suguru was here too, but you lost sight of him sometime back. You, standing against the wall, wonder if you could take a bus back to the apartment.
The only person in your line of sight was Satoru.
Earlier, he’d asked if you wanted to dance. You declined. You thought he’d make a bigger fuss out of it, like usually he does when you don’t fully accommodate him. Instead, he shrugged off your rejection, casually tossing over his shoulder to ‘join in at any time’.
Someone else was with him. She was shorter than him, even with the heels. You watch as she drags manicured nails across his arms as he leans down to kiss her. You doubt they know each other. Satoru’s just like that. Overly friendly.
It reminds you of all the people he brings over for ‘late-night study sessions’. Apart from the noise, you don’t mind the girls and guys. Most of them are pretty nice. They actually give you a lot of relief whenever you see them. For a second there, you thought that the reason Satoru was doing this to you was that he–
So yes, the people he brings over are a nice thing.
Someone clears his throat.
You don’t recognize him. His grin is sheepish. Polite, you smile back.
The small talk is a bit awkward at first. It’s hard to hear him with the screaming crowd and music. You two exchange names. He comments on the phone case you have, claiming his sister likes that character too. He perks up when he says something that makes you laugh.
“Did you come here with anyone?” He finally asks.
“My roommate,” you offer, turning your head to point to Gojo.
He isn’t there. Neither is the girl he danced with earlier. You wonder if he decided to ditch you and take her home. You don’t think you’d be surprised if he did.
At the implication you aren’t seeing anyone, he asks:
“Can I get you a drink?”
You think you’re about to refuse. You know Satoru and the rest of his group will be drunk by the time the night ends. You’re pretty sure the only reason you were dragged along was to play babysitter and drive them home.
You open your mouth for a polite rejection.
Satoru does it for you.
He was fast. You hadn’t noticed him until he was putting himself right between you and your conversational partner.
Satoru’s smiling. It doesn’t look friendly.
“Hey man,” Satoru casually says, “the fuck are you doing?”
He can read between the lines, something you’re grateful for. Within seconds, the stranger is hurrying off. Lucky, you think to yourself, watching his back disappear into the crowd. Satoru lets him go so easily.
Unlike you.
He turns on you almost immediately. You want to sink into the wall.
“We’re going.” He finally says.
You pliantly nod, letting him lead you out the seedy club. Only when you get to his car do you realize he meant just you and him.
“What about–” You cut yourself off when you see his eyes.
Dark. They no longer resemble the color of cloudless skies. Now, they’re more like thunder and rain.
You’ve never seen him more furious than the entire time you’ve known him.
You remain silent as you slip into the passenger seat, tucking yourself into the seatbelt. Satoru starts the car with a distinct rumble. The locks click into place.
You’ve always known Gojo to be an erratic driver. Tonight feels even worse. His knuckles are white from how hard he’s squeezing the steering wheel. The car keeps speeding up and up, careening past the speed limit. You can hear your heartbeat thudding in your chest.
And Satoru?
Satoru looks like he’s about to murder someone.
“Who was that?” His voice is cold, devoid of all the playfulness he had earlier tonight.
“I don’t–”
“Who the fuck was he?” He demands.
You flinch, and your hands curl into fists to keep them from shaking too much. You can’t do anything but stare into the window, watching the night sky dwindle past with all the other cars on the highway.
“I didn’t know him.” You weakly tried to defend, even if you didn’t know why. Your instinct was to placate. “He just came up to me, and we started to talk.”
He laughs. It’s dry, bitter, and sardonic.
“Okay.” He tells you, turning the wheel so sharply that you press further into the door. “I let you outta’ my sight for two seconds, and you’re letting some fucker feel you up?”
“I–”
“What’d you two talk about?” He demands. “Did he ask if he could touch your pussy? If he did, you would’ve let him, right? I mean, you were practically throwing yourself at him like a slut, so maybe the guy thought he had a chance.”
It hurts to breathe. Something stings in your eyes as your vision blurs.
No one has ever said such horrible things to you before.
“Nothing like that happened.” You insist. Why was he doing this? Why was he acting like this? “Please just–”
“Shut up.” He snaps back. “What, you seriously thought anyone would fall for the shit you pull? You think he actually cared for you? Don’t make me laugh. He only wanted your tits and holes.”
The words Satoru barks out are mean and vulgar. Your body freely shakes, you press yourself further up against the door, feeling tears stream down your cheeks. Satoru’s voice only softens when your hiccups and sobs fill the car.
“Baby, no, I–I didn’t mean that shit.” His voice is oddly strained. You feel fingers brush against your neck, but you only shift away.
You didn’t want to be in that club. You didn’t want to talk to that man. You didn’t want to get into Satoru’s car. You just wanted to go home.
The car slows to a stop right in an abandoned parking lot. Satoru kills the engine, letting the car hum into silence. Whatever happens, you think it will happen now. At this very moment. You prepare yourself for the worst, squeezing your eyes shut.
But it’s even worse.
There’s a hiss of a zipper. Your eyes open just in time to see Satoru pull out his dripping cock.
He’s already hard. His cock curves up, almost touching the steering wheel as he wraps his fingers around the base. The tip is painfully swollen as beads of pre-cum leak down his cock. Veins bulge against his skin as he frantically pushes his hand up and down.
Your fear melts straight into horror as you stare at him. He’s staring right at you, desperately pumping his cock with his hand. The worst part is his eyes–wide, blown out like he’s high. He looks right at you like he wants to eat you alive.
You’re immediately reaching for the handle. No matter how much you tug, the car won’t open. You’re trapped there, forced to watch as your roommate jerks himself off in front of you because your crying turned him on.
Your sobs quieten. All you can hear in the car is his moans and the words he mouths, your name over and over again.
You think the worst part is that he still tries to talk to you, to comfort you.
“You’re okay–you’re okay, baby.” He’s spitting the words out through his teeth as his hand throttles his pulsing dick. “Lemme–lemme–can’t help m’self–just–”,
You flinch when he comes. His cock spurts white cum all over his hands.
You’re fully silent. The only thing you can hear is his heavy breathing as he cleans up.
You think he’s about to reach for you. His fingers never make contact.
You stare out the window. Everything’s dark. Nobody was around. No one was around to see you. To hear you.
Even if someone was around…what could you say?
“Can we go home, please?”
There’s a sharp inhale.
“Sure.” The affection in his tone makes you nauseous.
You close your eyes.
“Anything for you, pretty girl.”
⌂
Ten minutes later, you’re still twiddling your fingers in the waiting room.
Getting this appointment had been excruciatingly difficult. Constant last-minute cancellations. Reschedules. It felt like they were trying to deter you from entering the housing office.
They promised you this was a temporary arrangement. You were only supposed to be at Satoru’s place for a month, maybe even less. But then one month turned to two. Two months turned to three. You don’t think you’d last another day in that apartment.
He was getting worse each day. It was only a matter of them until he—
A man steps into the lounge. He’s tall and lanky, carrying a smile that screams dismissive. You perk up as he squints at you. When he calls your name, you immediately rise, following him into the back of his office.
It’s stuffy. There are papers everywhere. You squish into a chair just before he starts talking.
It’s the usual stuff. You spell out your name, and he pulls up your housing account. He squints at the computer.
“You said this was a temporary assignment?” He asks.
You eagerly nod, straightening your posture.
“Yes,” you say. “My roommate wasn’t supposed to have another one, but there was a mix-up and—“
“No.” He taps on the screen. “You said it was temporary, but here it says it’s permanent.”
You swallow.
“What?”
He messes around with his mouse for a bit. Your hands feel strangely clammy.
“Ah, here it is.” He cleared his throat. “It says you came in a month ago wanting to make the change. I see your and your roommates' signatures. You must have come here a while ago.”
You struggle to find the words.
“I don’t—“
“In any case, it’s too late to change anything now. The deadline for reassignment passed weeks ago.” He gives you a sympathetic look that strangely cuts deep into your skin.
“Are you and your roommate having issues?”
You think about the truth.
“No,” you hear yourself say. “Everything is fine.”
You don’t remember much after that. You think you were polite as you stood up. You think you shook his hand. You think you walked out of his stuffy office and out of that stifling building. Everything is a blur until you step into the sunlight, feeling it beat down your face.
You don’t want to go back to the apartment. You still feel too raw, too fresh.
You don’t have any classes left for today. You can’t hide out on campus. Satoru will find you. He always finds you. Maybe you should stay at a friend’s place and recuperate.
Right, you don’t have any friends. Satoru made sure of that.
Briefly, you think about going to the police. Could you maybe use them as a buffer somehow? At the very least, it might scare him from taking this any further.
But then you glance over at the campus buildings. The name Gojo flashes brightly in the sun.
You aren’t stupid. You may not know his family all that well, but you know the influence of his background. There is a reason his campus apartment is thrice the size of everyone else’s. There is a reason he wasn’t supposed to have a roommate in the first place.
He is everything. He has everything.
You are nothing. You have nothing.
When you arrive at the apartment ten minutes later, Satoru is already lounging on the couch.
He excitedly waves you over. When you get inside striking range, he reaches out, pulling you onto the cushions. You pretend not to notice the way he breathes in your scent as you settle on the sofa. An arm wraps around your body, pushing you into his side.
“Where were you, roomie?” Satoru whines. “Didn’t class end an hour ago?” It would be a harmless question if his grip weren’t so tight. You won’t be surprised if you find a bruise there in a day or two.
Something plays on the TV. Neither of you pays attention.
“Sorry.” It’s all you can muster to say.
He seems satisfied with your answer–the submission of it. You find yourself counting down the clock. Seven minutes go by before you speak up again.
“Satoru?” You ask.
There’s a distant hum of an answer.
“Did you tell Housing I was staying?”
For the longest while, Satoru does not speak. Then, he relaxes. He groans, easily delving into your space. A hand rests on your thigh.
“Oh, that.” There’s a yawn. “Yeah, I just went ahead and told them you didn’t need to move out. We were getting along so well, ‘makes no sense why you’d get a different apartment, right? Sounds like a hassle moving halfway through the semester.”
Then he shifts. You can feel him stare right down at you.
“Unless you have a problem with that?”
He doesn’t even bother to hide it. Pure excitement.
Was there ever a possibility you could’ve come out unscathed had you just stood up to him earlier? Maybe you should’ve been a bit less timid when speaking to him about his music. Maybe you should’ve commented on his lack of clothing around the house.
Or maybe it was always going to end up this way.
“No.” You tell him, staring straight at the TV. “I don’t have a problem with that.”
A couple of days later, another pair of panties goes missing.
Unlike last time, you don’t bother looking for it.
⌂
You always locked your door at night, but looking back, it was stupid to assume Satoru didn’t have a spare key.
This is his apartment, after all.
The lock gives with barely a click. You’re already wide awake, body rigid, tucked underneath the covers as hallway light bleeds into the room. You’re facing the textured wall, watching as his shadow drifts into your bedroom. The door shuts in a way that sounds final. It’s dark again.
He’s quiet. You can barely hear the sounds of his breath. There’s a footstep. Then, another. Eventually, he’s right behind you.
You don’t know what he was doing. You’re too scared to turn and check. Naively, you think if you pretend to be asleep, he’ll leave.
One minute.
Two minutes. He’s so still, for a moment, you wonder if you imagined the whole thing.
The edge of your blankets lifts. Your bed creaks under his weight. His chest presses against your back. Warm hands grasp your shoulders.
He’ll leave eventually. If you pretend to be asleep, he’ll leave.
You squeeze your eyes shut when his head nuzzles into the crook of your neck. He inhales.
Fingers play with the ends of your shirt.
He’ll leave soon. He’ll leave soon. He’ll leave–
“You’re not gonna stop me, are you?” His voice makes your shoulders tense. You can practically hear his smile.
His fingers manage to slip under your shirt. You can barely hold in your gasp when he grabs a handful of your tits. He doesn’t even bother to be gentle, squeezing and pulling until you’re practically whining.
“C’mon.” Satoru coos into your ear. There’s a kiss on your neck. “Say it. Tell me no.”
He nibbles the skin right on your jawline. His hair tickles your cheek.
Your hands reach out to grab his own. You squeeze, digging your nails into his skin.
“Please stop.”
He laughs–the kind of laugh you’d give to a toddler if they misbehave. It feels so mean.
“You’re so cute.” Another kiss right at your ear.
“Stop.” You repeat. His hands don’t budge, not even when you start to draw blood. “Let go. Don’t–don’t touch me–”
He flips you right on your back. From the streetlights peaking through the blinds, you can see his face. The widest smile is stretched over his pretty lips. It looks almost manic.
Your eyes sting.
“Can I kiss you?” He asks. It’s almost cruel how soft his voice is.
You shake your head. His teeth gleam.
“Please?” He leans closer. “Just one kiss?”
It’s heartbreaking how sweet the kiss is. Soft, barely touching as he melds his lips with yours. He keeps a hand on your chin, holding you in place before the greed takes over and he ravages you.
By the time he pulls away, your lips are bitten and bruised.
He sinks lower, face dipping into the skin of your neck as he makes himself home there. It’s laughingly pathetic how weak you were compared to him–how little you fare when he pulls off your shirt, then your shorts. Soon, his clothes join yours, leaving a small puddle of cloth at the foot of your bed.
He pulls away from your body, looking over the whole of you.
“Oh, baby.” His eyes are blown out like he’s high. “I…I just wanna do everything to you.”
You can’t hold back the tears anymore. They drip down your face, sculpting your cheeks. He coos, sinking lower to pepper your face in kisses.
“I’m sorry, baby.” The excitement in his voice betrays him. “Don’t cry. I won’t do anything bad, I promise.”
Liar, you want to call him, but you don’t. You can’t. Your throat traps your voice as his fingers delve underneath your panties.
There’s no tact as he presses into you, immediately filling you up with his finger. Your pussy can barely fit one of him, almost choking when he slips in another. There’s no rhythm, no grace for how fragile you are as he thrusts his fingers deeper and deeper.
You can barely muffle your cries as he hits a spot deep inside you.
“See?” he asks, toying with your clit. “Not bad things, right?”
You don’t answer, barely able to keep the noises in check as he abruptly pulls out of you. His fingers are shiny from your pussy juices. He crudely wipes his fingers on your tits.
You’ve seen his cock before, but it looks even bigger from this angle. It slaps against your inner thighs as he finishes yanking off your drenched panties. The mushroom-tipped head brushes against your slit. He tosses one of your legs over his shoulder, opening your hole just enough to get his cock in the perfect position.
The fight comes in too late. You think you’re reaching up to claw at his face, those pretty blue eyes.
It dies as he bottoms out inside your pussy in one thrust.
He doesn’t wait for you to settle down; he’s not kind enough for that. As soon as his cock sits as deep as it can into your pussy, he’s immediately moving. Your abused cunt immediately tightens around his cock, almost like you’re trying to suck him back in.
You squeeze your eyes shut as you feel Satoru collapse on top of you. His head drops into the crook of your neck. You can hear his ragged breaths as he fucks himself deeper and deeper into you.
“‘need you to relax for me, baby.” He hisses like it’s your fault he can’t control himself. “Can–can barely fit into this cunt.”
To emphasize his words, he reaches down. There’s a soft slap right on your clit. You yelp. He soothes you with gentle circles with his thumb.
“Satoru,” you can barely get out from the pressure, “please just stop–” Another smack on your pussy. Harder.
“Can’t stop.” His breaths are ragged, and his hips shift so he can plow into you at a different angle. “Can’t ever stop. Not when I know how good you feel.”
There’s a rasp of a laugh as your own noises get louder and louder. Your back arches. Something hot writhes in your belly the more the fucks you. He’s gripping your waist so harshly that you know they’ll leave bruises.
It’ll pair well with the clawmarks you leave on his back as you arch further into his raw cock.
There’s a sharp hiss before he’s kissing you again. There’s a harsh thrust that makes you moan directly into his mouth. He reluctantly pulls away, licking the taste of you out of his mouth.
“I’m so glad I found you.” He tells you, continuing to ram into your pussy.
“Can’t even imagine how–how someone else would react to you just givin’ yourself to ‘em. Fuck, even thinkin’ about it makes me wanna kill someone.”
Distantly, you think about all the times you could’ve stopped him. You think about what you could’ve done differently to never cross paths with a man like Gojo Satoru.
“You’re all for me.” He sighs, leaning close so he’s whispering right in your ear.
He wants you to hear this right before he makes you cum all over his cock.
“It’s all you’ll ever be.”
You're writhing against his cock as he forces you through an earth-shattering orgasm. Your pussy clenches hard around him, milking him for all he’s worth as your climax is reluctantly dragged out of your exhausted body.
There’s a grunt, then a sigh as something fills you to the brim. His cock pumps his cum steadily into you. There’s so much your poor pussy can’t keep it all inside. It leaks crudely from your hole.
He stays like that for a minute, breathing you in as you start to come down from your high. Then, Satoru flops to your side, gathering up in your arms. You’re forced to lie against his chest, listening to his quickening heartbeat.
The anger comes too late to do anything about.
“I hate you.” You hiss as he continues to cuddle you. “I hate you, I hate you–you sick, twisted–”
“Aw, you don’t gotta’ pretend to be mean with me, pretty girl.” Satoru coos, snuggling into your exhausted figure. You can feel the hard shape of his cock press right against your thigh.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Synopsis: in sexually liberal Republic of Orgasms, to become a state approved Breeder (aka be allowed to fuck anyone, anytime, anywhere) you must first be assessed by a doctor so you can gain your certificate. and you so badly want to be fucked. lucky for you, you've finally come of age.
and today, you'll be seen by Doctor Nanami, who's more than happy to do his duty and assist an eager citizen ;)
Warnings: smut, porn with a lil plot, p in v, unprotected sex, dubcon/systematic dubcon, non curse au, weird highly sexual world don't question it, pússy slapping, breast play, deepthroating, cunnilingus, virgin!reader, spitting, latex gloves, doctor!nanami making reader use state mandated terms, improper use of medical equipment, talking reader through it, dom daddy!nanami, horny!reader, throat bulging, belly bulging, brief rimming, some anal, creampie, spitting, cúm eating, hair pulling, backshots, pússy inspection, mentions of exhibitionism and voyeurism, squirting and drinking it, pússyjob/outercourse, spanking, orgasm denial, asking for permission, not proofread
Word Count: 5.9k
It’s time for your very first physical examination.
Everyone, once they reach the age of 21, must be checked for their sexual reproductivity value. In a world where reproduction is king, and sex is so highly revered, there is nothing more important than having a body that could spread pleasure and bear children.
You’re excited, to say the least.
Finally, the State will acknowledge your womanhood, will allow you to do your part as a citizen, and determine your place in society.
A little nervous, you walk into the examination room. It’s a sterile place, as any hospital rooms tend to be, but this one is even more so because it’s a room in the country’s most celebrated reproduction facility. How lucky your body gets to be assessed in such a respectable place.
There’s a gynecology chair in the middle and that’s where your eyes gravitate to immediately.
“Good morning.”
You jolt.
“Oh!”
A man in a white lab coat and slacks sits at a desk. He has luscious blond hair, glasses, and a face as stoic as a speculum. You’re taken aback by his handsomeness. Broad shoulders, defined features, chiselled face, and great height. How is it possible that he’s a doctor and not a Breeder?
The demand for his superior genetics would be through the roof.
“H-hi, doctor. Forgive me, I didn’t see you.”
You’re grateful to be paired with someone young and attractive. One of your neighbours had an old man who she claimed should have retired decades ago. It’s a blessing to have nice eye candy.
As though he knows exactly what you’re thinking, he purses his lips. “It’s quite alright.” Then he jerks his chin, encouraging you to step in and close the door behind you. “I’m Doctor Kento Nanami, you may call me Doctor or Nanami or the two combined.”
“Yes, Doctor.”
His eyes meet yours. One glance up and down your body is all he needs, and he’s returning to his papers.
Scribbling notes down on a pad, your eyes focus on the slenderness of his fingers and their length. Is he gentle or clinical in his approach?
Your older friend had a very gentle one and she said the process felt quite relaxing, almost therapeutic. Meanwhile, your other friend remarked how cold and unfeeling her doctor was, and that she was on edge the entire time. And another one of your friends said hers was actually rather rough, like a father scolding a child!
Which would you prefer, you wonder.
Doctor Nanami asks, “You have been informed about the due process, yes?”
The State mandated broadcasts are your bread and butter as a young woman; there’s no way you could forget the procedure. For the longest time, you’d been dreaming of this moment and finally it’s here. You won’t mess it up.
“Yes, of course — I must strip all of my clothes, lie on the chair, and place my feet on the stirrups,” you recite, cheerfully.
He raises a brow at you.
Somehow you’re getting the impression that he’s not very impressed with your enthusiasm. Maybe it’s because he’s been doing this for so long. Maybe he’s seen it all, and more, and he’s just looking forward to getting it over and done with. Or maybe he just really doesn’t like you.
Regardless, you’re undeterred.
Humming under your breath, you shrug off your clothes and fold them on the table to the side, like you’ve seen in the videos. It’s cold here, and you fight the shivers threatening to wrack your body.
As an aspiring Female Breeder, nudity is something you’ve had to grow familiar and comfortable with but now that you’re faced with your first time being nude in front of the opposite gender, it feels a little too daunting.
Heat flushes on your skin, embarrassment coursing through your veins, although one shy glance at him reveals he isn’t looking at you at all.
Are you disappointed or relieved?
The nurses had thoroughly cleansed and prepped your body — you’re washed, exfoliated, and waxed from head to toe. You’ve never felt cleaner and softer, like a newborn baby.
You climb onto the chair, the protective paper crinkling beneath you, and spread your legs. It faces him entirely, and you have to rationalise with yourself that he’s probably seen a thousand vaginas in his life and he won’t think yours look weird at all.
Bright, white light shines down upon you, and you squint at its blinding capacity. Then, you hear him put his pen down, and push his chair back.
“Alright, I will begin the examination now.”
Craning to see him, you watch him roll his sleeves up revealing the thickness of his forearms, the light hairs, and the prominent veins that run up the length and bulge with his movement. Doctor Nanami snaps latex gloves on with expert precision, a rehearsed move that’s become a habit.
He carries a clipboard and a pen, and he comes to stand over you, eyes roving over your body.
“I’ll be making notes for your record, please don’t mind me,” he mutters, adjusting his glasses.
You fight the urge to squirm under his gaze; it’s like you can feel the weight of his all-seeing eyes and where they land, where they skim, where they narrow in on, and where they return to. Does he find you attractive? If he saw you in the streets, would he be overcome with the need to breed you, hard and rough on the dirty ground?
“Forgive my touch,” Doctor Nanami says, reaching a hand down to press three fingers on the fat of your breast. He watches it bounce, and notes down his thoughts. “Your areolas seem to be quite average in size, neither too small nor too large per regulations. Its shade is also of interest.”
No one’s ever voiced out their assessment of your body like so. He’s so blunt, so matter-of-fact. Yet, you find that you don’t really mind it. It’s much better than the crude lies boys tell you. Many have tried to get under your skirt but you never let them. You vowed that your first time being touched would be by a respectable man who would accurately know your worth. And who would be better than someone whose whole occupation is dedicated to determining the worth of Breeders?
Doctor Nanami asks, “Do you touch your breasts?”
“Um, touch as in…”
He looks at you over the clipboard. “Do you play with your breasts? Do you squeeze them, grope them, tease your nipples, have you determined their sensitivity?”
“No…sorry.”
The State encourages you all to explore their bodies, to know your likes and dislikes as appropriate, but you never did. It seemed too scary for you. Virgins are not seen as especially good nor particularly bad in today’s climate. In fact, experience and skill is more valuable. That’s why you were hoping you could just leave it to the experts, when it came down to ‘getting down.’ At least then, they wouldn’t accidentally break something, like you fear you would.
Shaking his head, he says, “It’s nothing to apologise for. It simply means I will have to determine for myself.” He flicks to a different page on his clipboard and signs something. “Do you consent?”
“I consent.”
Board placed down on a metal table, he leaves both hands free.
You gulp as they approach your breasts.
A finger brushes lightly against the underside. You stiffen. It ventures up, circling your nipple but not touching just yet. Voice deep, he asks, “You know the breeding term for your breasts, yes?”
Suddenly feeling like you’re back in school, you answer, “Tits, sir— sorry, I mean, Doctor.”
His lip twitches. “That’s quite alright.”
His finger flicks your nipple, the bud already hard due to the chill of the examination room. You gasp.
Doctor Nanami nods, and does the same to the other. Now, both of your breasts are being groped. You writhe beneath him. “You have above average sensitivity,” he notes. “Are you partial to the sting of pain?”
“I-I don’t know,” you confess, distracted by the sensation of your nipples being flicked and rolled by latex-covered fingers.
“Well, let’s see, shall we?” That’s all the warning he gives you before he pinches both nipples hard. You wince, body ever so slightly jerking away from his merciless touch. The doctor hums. “It does not appear to be your thing. I’ll have to conduct more tests to determine for sure you do not have masochistic traits.”
Quietly and with a drop of fright, you ask, “Tests? What kind of tests?”
He presses a button on the chair, and the top half of your body is lowered down until your eyes are at his crotch level. You avert your eyes.
“Full-body tests. As per your records, you are a virgin and with little to no sexual exploration of yourself, correct?” He waits for your nod. He continues. “It means there is much information about you the State will be missing. It is my duty to fill in those blanks. You may revoke your consent now, but do be aware that you will have to rebook, and there is a backlog, so you may have to wait months before gaining your certification.”
You shake your head. “No, no, I don’t want to wait. You’re free to do whatever you’d like with me, Doctor.”
“Careful,” he rasps. “Those are Breeding words, Miss, and you are aware that, as per regulations, upon your consent to please, I have every right to take you up on that offer.”
Licking your lips, you allow yourself to eye the bulge that’s steadily growing in his slacks. Heat rushes to your pussy. You hadn’t meant to say those words, especially because you’re not yet qualified to do so, but you’re only one step away and, S.M.S.E. (State Mandated Sexual Examiners) have the privilege of being able to examine anyone they’d like — women who are not yet 21 but are at least 18, already married women, mothers, strangers on the street who wear the yellow pin to show they’re certified to fornicate in public.
Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to learn all about yourself before you step out into the wider world a real woman.
Plus, it’d be nice if your first time could be taken by someone as hot as him.
“I’d like a full body examination please, Doctor. I understand the implications of my word and consent to leaving my body to your full scrutiny,” you recite the prepared speech. “Please take care of me.”
Doctor Nanami sighs and picks up the clipboard. He signs another random page and hands it over to you. The page is titled ‘Virginity Removal Consent Form.’
At the bottom line, you sign too.
The dull thud of it placed back on the table signifies the finality of the contract.
Your heart beats faster, palms sweating, and core tingling to life.
“Alright, let’s start with your vagina.”
He drags his chair over to where your legs are spread on the stirrups, and sits there. You know he can see everything, and you know he’s properly looking now. You hope he’s not weirded out by how wet you are. His gloved hands rests on your knees, sliding down your inner thighs, rubbing warmth there, before they push them wider.
“Do you know the correct term for your vagina?”
“P-pussy,” you answer.
He nods, patting your thigh. “Good. Will you describe for me what I’m doing right now?”
“You’re looking at my pussy, Doctor.”
His fingers stroke your puffy lips, assessing the shape, size and colour, you’re sure. He spreads them open then, revealing you fully to his watchful eyes. “And now?”
“You’re spreading my pussy lips open, Doctor.”
“And if I have an erection in my pants, it means?”
You’re breathless at the question, and you’re aware that, at the twitch of his lips, he saw the twitch of your clit. You want to hide from him, but you can’t. And he wouldn’t let you. Despite your nervousness, you reply, “It means you like what you see?”
“And if my mouth is watering?”
A gasp tears out of you.
Countless videos have prepared you for your lines, but they’ve never prepared you for the real thing, never prepped you to be so openly desired by someone older and more experienced. How can he so easily say something like that? Doesn’t he know the effect he has on women?
His voice is so deep, so raspy, and his touch is warm despite the layer that keeps him from really touching you. Having such a hot doctor wasn’t a blessing, you realise; it’s a curse.
SMACK!
You yelp, thighs shutting around his hand. He’d slapped your pussy.
Growling, he shoves them back open and says, “I will repeat myself once, and only once — what does it mean if my mouth waters at the sight of your pretty pussy?”
“You want to taste it.”
Doctor Nanami’s breath fans across your sopping cunt. His hands tuuuuug you down so you’re even closer to his face. He doesn’t touch you there yet. No, he’s taking his time. First, he tests you again. “What’s this action called, hmm?”
“C-cunnilingus?”
“Are you asking or telling me?”
His curt tone leaves no room for argument; he’s not the kind of man who’s playful during sex, or even before nor after, it seems.
Eager to feel his mouth on you, to know what it feels like to be eaten out, to know for yourself if it feels as good as the couple you always see on the park bench on your way to school makes it seem, you whine, “Telling you, sir. Please taste me, please, Doctor.”
The scruff on his jaw rubs your inner thigh as he mutters, “You must be top in your class in Begging 101.”
Then, he’s tasting you.
A lap of his long, flat tongue covers your entire slit from hole to clit. He collects your wetness and gulps it down. Doctor Nanami mulls the taste over and says aloud, “Sweet. A 9.2 out of 10. I can tell you keep a healthy diet. Very good.”
“Thank you, sir.”
You feel his smile on your clit, lips mouthing against the pulsing thing. “Such a polite girl you are. You’ll make for a very good Breeder.”
That’s all you’ve ever wanted — to be taken so readily in the streets, to be watched as you’re fucked so good by a big, strong man who only wants to pump his cum inside your pussy, and be stretched out enough for another to slip in easily. You want to make your country proud.
Doctor Nanami laps up your juices precisely.
He doesn’t hesitate to circle the rim of your other hole too, if an errant drop were to escape him. In fact, he lingers there for a moment, waiting until you’re absolutely squirming and whimpering for it.
His tongue flicks your clit over and over again, sucking on the bud so you’ll hear the squelches! and feel the incredible pleasure of being eaten out by a pro.
Your hips rock towards his face, seeking the friction. The doctor’s gorging himself on your creamy juices, tasting you as if you’re just so delicious, so intoxicating. Tongue lashing through your cunt, he slithers it through, all while massaging your ass, kneading the flesh to comfort you.
He’s paying so much attention on your clit, it has you panting like a dog, and fighting to scramble away from him. “Ngh! Not there, please doctor.”
“Don’t talk nonsense,” he scolds, yanking you back, and slapping your clit in punishment. You squeal. “The clitoris is where you’ll feel the most pleasure. Do not run from it.”
Squirming and blubbering, you confess, “It feels too scary.”
“Then I highly recommend you rub your little clit when you get home until you’re cumming all over your sheets. Grow very familiar with your pussy. I don’t want any arguments about it. You think a Breeder would go easy on your cunt?”
Of course the answer is no. You’ve seen from demonstrations in your college how relentless and cruel dominant Breeders can be — they’ll have you crying and begging and saying things you’d never say in any other situation. And by god, were you always so jealous. Like the other girls, you’d squeeze your thighs, soaking through your panties when piercing eyes would land on you, and scarred lips would curl into a smirk, as though vowing it’d be you next.
Delirious with the roughness of his slurrrping!, you can only nod and promise, “I will. I’ll rub my clit so hard later, Doctor.”
“Good girl.”
A dollop of spit lands with a thwack! right on your clit, sliding down your slit and mingling with your sloppy juices. Two fingers rub it in. He holds up his soaked hand, spreading the long digits to show you the translucent web it creates. Almost monotone, he quizzes you again, “What is the purpose of your pussy juices?”
“Lubrication.”
“Lubrication of what.”
“Of anything you want to put inside me, Doctor,” you mewl.
Doctor Nanami nods, pleased. “Clever girl. Most women answer with ‘cock’ or ‘fingers’ but the accurate answer is, the lubrication is to ease the entry of anything. Of course, there are a number of things you should not penetrate a pussy with, but in theory, anything goes. Now, relax for me.”
He pushes those two fingers in, pinning your hips with a heavy arm thrown over your belly so you can’t run away from the pressure.
They stretch you out, immediately curling upwards and finding that spot inside your gummy walls the broadcasts taught you was called a ‘g-spot’. It has you creaming even more on his fingers.
The feeling of latex against soft skin is odd, though it doesn’t bother you. It’s not a very thick material at all. You can still feel the callouses on his fingers, albeit weakly. Still, you wish you could feel him bare.
A thumb rubs your clit in tight circles, all while his fingers press in from inside, thoroughly stimulating all around and you feel it building and building. The doctor clamps his mouth over your clit, resistant to shoving hands.
“S-shit, I think I’m going to pee!”
“No,” he says, dragging the word out like you’re a child. “It’s not pee. You know what it is. Say it.”
Your cunt clenches around him. “Cum! Doctor, I’m gonna cum.”
“Yes, yes you are. But you must hold it.”
Eyes widening, you stare down at him, bewildered. “No, I can’t. I can’t hold it in!”
His cold eyes pin you to the chair, and with challenge in those eyes, he doubles the speed and intensity in which he’s sucking your clit and curling against your g-spot. “You can, and you will. Do not come until I count to one, do you hear me?”
A strong wrist pistons his fingers in, never missing that sensitive spot inside you, never breaking eye contact and never letting your clit get a second to rest.
“Three,” he says.
The obscene squelches he’s wringing from you reach your ears, filling the room, and you have to wonder if anyone could hear what’s happening here from outside. They’d probably be so jealous, waiting for their turn.
“Two.”
They’re imagining your lewd body played mercilessly by Doctor Nanami, and be incapable of deciding who they wanted to be more.
You being fingered to your first proper orgasm or him, having the honour.
“One.”
You cum with a scream. Hot juices spring out of you, splashing and coating his arm and labcoat with the liquid. As the State recommends, he guzzles down as much of your cum as he can, even as it dribbles down his chin. Your whole body spasms.
You’ve had orgasms before — accidentally realising you can feel good from humping your teddy bear in your bed, sitting on the washing machine as it was running, riding the crease of your jeans — but they’ve been weak in comparison to this.
The convulsions eventually slow. He gives your pulsing cunt a few final licks.
Limp, you lie there, panting from the remnants of a mindmelting cum.
Doctor Nanami pats your pussy, and leisurely strolls over to the other end. “Well done. You did well. It’s a good sign that you can squirt so easily. 60% of Breeders value that in their partners; you’ll be quite a popular thing.”
His wet, gloved fingers drag over your naked body, circling your clit for the last time, climbing up your belly, the valley between your breasts, flicking a nipple and making it glisten with your spend, before finally arriving at your mouth.
He smears your own juices across your lips, humming with approval when you lick his fingers clean.
Soon, he rips his gloves off and a second later, cold, calloused hands are rubbing your cheek. Looming over you, he pulls your bottom lip down to watch it bounce back in place, and says, “Open wide for me, dear.”
Shining a flashlight pen inside your mouth, he inspects that part of you too. Satisfied, he stands up, and begins to unbuckle his belt. The sound of leather scraping and metal clinking has your thighs clenching tight together, feet no longer on the stirrups.
His cock is freed and your mouth drools at the size.
It’s bigger than the average penises they show on the broadcasts, in the school textbooks and live performances. Long, clean, thick, with two veins leading up to a pretty, pink tip. A Grade 1 cock for sure!
Doctor Nanami taps the cockhead at your lips, and like the videos you’ve watched, you stretch your lips out into as big of an O as you can and readily swallow him in. You’ve practiced on dildos before, and even cucumbers, but none of your past experiences can compare to the feel of an actual cock.
The heat, the ridges, the salty taste of skin and pre…
It’s quite wonderful.
“No teeth,” he warns. “It will not reflect well on your record if you cannot blow a man properly.”
“I understand, Doctor.”
You shut your eyes tight, focusing on not gagging and throwing up all over him, like the textbooks warned against. To his credit, he’s going slowly, not shoving it all in one go. It’s an odd gentleness that contrasts with his usual harshness.
And when he’s about halfway in, he pulls out just enough to keep his tip inside your mouth, and inches back inside. Your hands clench into fists.
“Breathe through your nose,” he advises. “As soon as you are -hah- certified, there will be men wanting to take –mm, what a tight little mouth– t-take advantage of you. Be sure you warn them ahead of time you’re new and should not be deepthroated so casually, yes?”
You try to answer, but it comes out muffled, and when he groans, you realise maybe that was his intention all along.
Doctor Nanami cradles your neck. His thumb runs up and down the column of your throat, and you know he must be admiring the bulge of his cock. “I have no doubt you’ll be a Special Grade whore very soon.”
A couple seconds later, he pulls out again.
He doesn’t thrust back in.
Instead, he keeps his tip inside and says, “Lick it, sweetheart. Around, and on the slit. Slow but firm, that’s how I like it.”
You do as he says — you tongue his slit, digging the tip of your tongue inside and swallowing the salty taste he leaks out. The doctor grunts, clamping down on his base, and then he’s pulling away completely.
It wasn’t the most comfortable experience, but you have to admit, there’s something rather addictive about having your mouth preoccupied.
Back between your legs, he stands, tugging on his still-hard cock. It’s leaking precum and you almost want to lick it up again.
Doctor Nanami drops his heavy cock right onto your pussy, and your sticky juices grab on immediately. Back and forth, he begins sawing your cunt, drawing back so that his tip will nudge against your clit on his way up. Each thrust of his hip has you gasping and moaning.
“What do you call this act?”
He’s testing you again, and you don’t want to disappoint, so you answer, “Outercourse, sir. Or, pussyjob.”
“Good.”
Holding his cock down with a thumb, he makes sure the pressure and friction is just right. The squelches are coming back, so loud and so wet. He doesn’t make fun of you, doesn’t point out that you’re acting like a bitch in heat, he simply rubs his cock between your lips over and over again, until he’s smearing his pre on your lower belly.
Oh god, it’s so hot. His cock’s scalding against your pussy. You can’t believe you had to wait so long to be fucked.
The back of your knees are held. He pushes them back so that they’re grazing your chest. The position is uncomfortable, muscles creaking in complaint, and what’s more uncomfortable is the fact that he can see everything more clearly like this, even the puckering of your asshole.
“You will be bent in all sorts of positions,” he muses. “This is a personal favourite of mine, and soon you’ll have your own.”
That makes you smile.
You wonder what position men will put you in most, and which you’ll find the most pleasurable. Maybe doggy, since men love it so much. Maybe missionary because you can stare into your partner’s eyes and know that they’re rolling to the back of their heads. Maybe you’ll love all of them equally.
“Show me why it’s your favourite, Doctor. I want to feel you.”
Doctor Nanami leans forward, stretching your legs out even more, until his nose skims yours. “Open,” he huskily mutters. And when you do, his spit lands on your tongue. You swallow it down with a moan. “What a good girl you are. It’d be my honour to be your first. I promise to make you feel very good. Hold on to my arms, if you need. It might sting a little.”
His fat cock prods your opening. He inspects your face for hesitation, and when he finds none, only the eager drool of a whore ready for cock, he pushes in.
A whine leaves your lips.
“Mm fuck! It’s too big!”
Tutting, he doesn’t stop. “Breeders don’t complain. Breeders are grateful to be fucked by big cocks, yes?”
Tears in your eyes, you peer up at him, panting and feeling like you might pass out. “I’m sorry, Doctor. I -ngh- really don’t think I can take it.”
He shakes his head. “You can. You can absolutely take it. Be a good girl, won’t you? Breathe and relax this pussy for me. Just bear with it for another second, and soon you’ll be begging for more.”
The doctor’s stretching you out so wide, spearing you whole with his cock, that you think he might break you. But you have to trust him. He wants the best for you. With no other choice, you have to cling onto his strong arms, digging your nails for purchase.
Soon, he bottoms out. His pelvis presses against your clit. Absentmindedly, your hips grind in circles, aching for friction there.
“I’m going to start moving now. If you need to cum, you will tell me and ask for permission. Repeat it.”
“If I need to -hah- cum, I’ll ask for permission."
Doctor Nanami starts slowly, rutting his cock an inch at first, then two, then three, and soon he’s building up a clinical pace. His rhythm is consistent, unwavering, and it’s just what you need.
The pain disappears, and you have to think hard to remember if it even existed at all.
Just like he said, you begin feeling good. Too good.
Wantonly, you start moaning. Like something’s been awakened in you, you fuck back into him, eager to feel as much of him as you can.
“Your body was made to be fucked,” he rasps, hips slamming into yours now. Skin slaps against each other, making a fwop! fwop! fwop! sound you can’t escape from. “Your body was made to take cock. A good little cockwhore. Say it.”
“I’m a good -hngh!- cockwhore,” you moan out. Your tits are bouncing with the force of his thrusting. It can’t even be called that anymore — he’s effectively ramming his cock in, ploughing you.
His cockhead massages your inner walls, fighting against the pleats that try to hold onto him. He slides past your g-spot, constantly teasing the poor thing as he impales you on his fat, throbbing cock over and over again.
Doctor Nanami orders, “Look down. Tell me what you see.”
Your eyes fall to where you’re connected, and you clench hard on him. He grunts, hips speeding up.
“I see how deep you are, Doctor. I see my pussy taking you so easily now. Oh, fuck! Y-your cock, Doctor. I can see it pushing through my belly. You’re so big!”
“More,” he says.
You have to fight to keep your head steady, to make your glassy eyes clear enough to really see. “My juices and yours, they’re mixing a-and there’s a ring of cream at your base.”
Like he’d been waiting, he thumbs that cream and shoves it inside your mouth. It’s sweet, salty and tangy. You don’t hate it. You suck on it, bobbing your head up and down like it’s his cock. The doctor looks almost furious and he suddenly grabs your throat, squeezing hard enough to make you feel lightheaded. “God, you’re a filthy thing, aren’t you?”
Sweat layered over your skin, you know you’ve soaked through the paper beneath you. You slip and slide on the chair, kept in place by his firm hands. He’s ravaging you, rendering you a complete mess. No longer a woman, and just a slut for his cock.
It’s the best feeling in the world.
Just as he had done before, you play with your tits, squeezing and pinching your nipples.
So caught in the pleasure, you don’t notice he’d moved until something cold touches your clit. You shriek, hips grinding up towards it. You look down and see he’s picked up a stethoscope from somewhere. He rubs it in circles on the bundle of nerves, watching drool leak out of your lips at the slight sting of the coldness..
He lifts his glasses out of the way, and licks your drool up. The doctor shoves his tongue inside your mouth.
For the first time in the appointment, he kisses you. Your tongues tangle together, and you think you’ve never tasted anything more amazing.
His rough hands gather you up, bringing you to a sitting position. “Wrap your arms around me,” he commands.
Carried in his arms, he bounces you up and down on his cock, using gravity to do most of the work for him.
“Ngh! Y-you’re in so deep, Doctor!”
He huffs, glasses foggy with the humidity you two have created. You hold onto it, so it doesn’t rattle off. “You’re clamping down on me so hard,” he hisses. “You like this position, don’t you?”
“Yes! Yes! It’s so fucking good!”
Like this, he can push in even deeper. You swear you can feel him in your lungs. All the while, you’re still kissing him, sucking on his tongue and drinking up as much of his saliva as you can.
One of his hands is carrying you up by the ass, and he repositions it enough so that his finger can circle your asshole. You moan into his mouth. “Doctor, n-no!”
“You signed the form,” he growls out. “Behave and take it.”
That finger pushes in, knuckle deep, and it’s enough to make you feel so impossibly full.
“I’m going to cum,” you warn.
He shakes his head. “Wait.”
But you can’t. You cum again.
As you’re spasming in his arms, he doesn’t stop. He keeps fucking you, splitting you with his throbbing cock. Only when you stop does he drop you back down on the chair, spinning you around so you’re face down on the soaked paper.
He thrusts back in, holding your hips and dragging it back and forth. “I told you to wait, didn’t I?”
“I’m sorry, Doctor! I couldn’t help it.”
“Oh, but you could. You just didn’t want to, did you, you little cockslut?”
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
Heat blossoms on your ass cheek, where he’d slapped the rippling flesh. He grunts with every clench of your cunt because of the pain. You don’t hate the pain. You almost beg him to spank you harder, but you don’t. Too much is already happening. You don’t think you can take any more.
You can only moan and moan and moan some more as he uses you like a fleshlight. The doctor spits on your puckering hole and hooks his thumb inside.
“Hngh! N-not -hic!- there.”
“Not here?” he repeats, mocking now. “But your pussy’s pulsing like crazy. It’d be wise if you learned to be more honest.” The doctor bends down, lips grazing the shell of your ear, and he whispers, “Like you should be honest with me and say you’re about to cum again.”
Drowning in your own wetness, his hand shoving your face down right where your pussy juices had pooled, you scream loud enough for the whole hospital to hear, “I want to cum again!”
“Go ahead, darling.”
You howl, hands ripping up what’s left with the paper and threatening to break through the foam padding of the chair. You’re beyond sensitive now after the numerous orgasms he’s given you, and the slapping of his balls on your clit is enough stimulation to have mini orgasms suffocating you from inside.
Doctor Nanami bundles up a handful of your hair, and he yanks. Your back arches, and your ass slams back onto his hips. Your gargled gasp echoes in the room. He’s in so fucking deep and you think he might never leave you again. Oh god, you hope he never does.
“You want to be creampied? Hmm? You want this dirty pussy filled with my cum?”
“Yes!” you cry. “I want you to cum inside me!”
“How kind,” he growls out.
Doctor Nanami spurts inside with a low grunt, hips still rutting. The force of his orgasm sends you over the edge again. You cum another time, yelling his name, and thinking you might actually die.
When he pulls out, jerking his cock to wring out the last spurts on your back. He groans out, “Such a good girl, you took my cock so well.”
Eventually, silence returns to the examination room. You wonder how long it’s been, if someone’s waiting to take your place, and then decide you don’t really care.
Your knees give up and you fall to the floor.
With a sigh, he picks you up and lays you back down on the chair.
Running a hand through his sweat-slicked hair, he releases a breath and readjusts his glasses. As he fixes up his slacks, tucking his softening cock inside, he smiles warmly for the first time.
Doctor Nanami pecks your lips, fingers fucking the cum oozing out of you back inside your cunt, and keeping you plugged up.
How ruthless a man he was. Rome's greatest general. The man of the hour. Caesar, his battle name was, but Gojo Satoru in heart. A tyrant, a beast, a genius himself, your... only hope. Because how could you get back your title as the Queen of Egypt, by not using the help of the Imperator himself? And how could you not predict for him to drop down to his knees so pitifully?
part of the Gods, Heroes, Warriors collection!
pairings: Julius Caesar! Gojo x Cleopatra! Reader
content/warnings: ancient Egypt AU, historical settings, reimagining of historical figures, Gojo is a general lmao, oral (fem. rec.), pussydrunk Gojo!, mild breeding kink, mating press, cunnilingus, tummy bulges, manhandling, facesitting, reader is sly!, based on a true story lol
WC: 8.8k !!!
a/n: how about we talk about the romance of the century, hm? I tried to keep their meeting as historically accurate as possible lmaooo. Art creds @/ola_chan on X.
Divider by @saradika-graphics
The bathhouse was quiet when the servant girl came in. She could only see your hair, half-soaked in water, and soft skin shimmering with single droplets. Her feet were dressed in sandals as she stood right next to you, fingers nervously clenching the white material of her robes. She noticed your closed eyes, breasts rising slowly together with a light breath, as the gold necklace gleamed on your collarbones. So beautiful was Her Majesty, the servant girl couldn't help but hitch faintly, before you sent her a glance.
She bowed quickly, not daring to meet your eyes.
"My Queen," a soft voice had spread around the bathhouse, bouncing off the water. It cooled your body pleasantly, during nights such as this one, after lengthy days, with the sun hanging high in the sky for far too long.
The warmish night wind was coming through the high, open entrance, tickling your skin in a childlike manner. You looked at the servant girl, bent in half and shivering slightly, before your eyes gazed somewhere over the vibrant lights of the city.
Your country.
Your Egypt.
"Yes?" you asked, taking a small bottle of almond oil to rub it into your soft skin. The servants could do it, of course, but you wouldn't wish to deprive yourself of this pleasure and finally deserved alone time.
The girl came closer, her eyes looking down at her feet, not daring to glance at her queen in such a bare state.
"My Queen, Imperator have come."
Your hands continued to massage the skin gently with an oil, but your lips twisted in a smirk. Faint light from the flickering candles kissed your blushed cheeks gently, as you hummed lowly and giggled in such a girlish manner, your servant tensed a little. How rare it was to see Her Majesty in such a delighted humour!
"Such a needy man he is," you murmured nevertheless, glancing at the darkness spreading over the dunes. "Doesn't Imperator have any manners? The night has already come."
The girl moved nervously in her place, not taking her eyes off her sandals even for a second. She knew, indeed, that Imperator's visit at this hour was not in place, but how could she talk back to the most powerful man in the world! The gallows would be the most merciful punishment she would hope to receive.
"My Queen, should I inform Imperator that you not wish to see–"
But before she could finish, you giggled once again, giving this poor child almost a heart attack!
"No need, lead him to my chamber. I shall join him soon."
The girl nodded quickly and bowed, once again leaving Her Highness alone in a bathhouse, now filled with the sweet aroma of almonds, and Queen's plump skin glistening under the heaviness of the oil.
While walking the long corridors of Queen's Palace, with a milky moon creeping through the windows and tall torches leading the way back to the main hall, the servant girl reminisced about the beginning of this unusual affair.
She tried to remember Her Majesty before Imperator's appearance – this utterly beautiful, but soulless woman, wandering around the palace lifelessly, with no warmth behind her eyes, just anger and desperation.
Her Majesty came from a long line of ruthless kings and queens, the rulers of Egypt spreading their terror over the country and its people. Sad has been their fate, for being forbidden to marry outside their blood.
That's right, the Queen herself was engaged to her own brother, who took over the country after their father's death. And what a brat he was, the servant girl must've admitted, a Pharaoh not worthy of this title, crude, stupid man, taking over the throne for himself. He's been dead for quite a while, after drowning in the Nile during the war, but the days of his rule were such a turbulent time for Egypt. And while the servant girl indeed frightened the ruthless Imperator, she would also keep him in her heart dearly, for saving Her Majesty and bringing her back to the throne.
But the girl didn't dare to think about it any longer. The story of this affair and passion between the two rulers has been far too immoral for her young mind to comprehend!
࿇ ࿇ ࿇
Your father has just died, and Egypt entered the era of chaos.
It was only you, your brother (husband?) and the council, establishing a new rule over your beloved country. Far too humiliating was your position for a so-called Queen, who didn't have an ounce of power to herself. The Council have stripped you of everything that made a ruler more than a symbol. You were young, female, and – most damning – expected to share authority with your brother. A husband by law, by rule of your family, but even blood has never softened his resentment.
He hated you.
And you gladly shared this feeling.
Perhaps his hatred came from the fact that people loved you. Because you spoke their language, walked among them and understood Egypt as a home it was. Perhaps, because you were beautiful and directed by wisdom, choosing words carefully and acting like a true ruler, not just a silly child who by accident was born with a cock between his legs.
The council, however, loved him.
Old men spoke over you in meetings, dismissed your decrees as womanish enthusiasm, praised your brother's advisors while quietly stripping you of influence. You felt your authority being slowly, deliberately hollowed out, until it was there in a name only.
And while Egypt was sinking into chaos, the world was slowly conquered by one man only.
The man of the hour.
Rome's greatest general.
Caesar, his battle name was, but Gojo Satoru in heart.
You have only heard of him through stories carried across the sea by merchants and diplomats, soldiers who spoke too loudly after the wine. A tyrant, a saviour, a butcher, a genius – all often under one breath.
He had crossed the Rubicon with a single legion, an act so brazen it shattered centuries of Roman tradition. Brought a civil war into Rome as his rivals tried to drive him from power. He was swift and merciless, and when he arrived, all countries would fall.
Gaul had learned of his ruthlessness first, with tribes subdued, cities burned, and survivors sold into slavery by the tens of thousands. He was always triumphant, leading Rome through another victory.
Those who opposed him were erased slowly, but those offering support became trusted companions.
Such a powerful, clever man he was, ruling by his pure wisdom and power.
As tyrannical as he stood, legions adored him. He marched with them, bled with them, and rewarded them lavishly. To Rome, he was both protector and a threat, a man who claimed to restore order while quietly collecting every lever of power for himself.
And unlike you, he was never truly alone.
He had armies, Rome, an undeniable authority granted by heaven, and a violence that could only be held by the simple fact of being a man.
You, meanwhile, had the same ambitions but lacked a quite important thing. Right between your legs.
You didn't want to accept this humility.
Your utterly pitiful state.
Losing Egypt to your cruel brother.
And they say you cannot fight a fire with fire, but what if you had something more powerful, more ruthless in your hand? What if brought the weapon of destruction that could extinguish your brother's flame?
And as Rome's shadow stretched over to Alexandria, the heart of Egypt, you needed to act quickly.
So, how beneficial the decision of your exile turned out to be, after your brother, together with a council, decided to strip you of power and throw you away like a rag.
So the rag you've become.
"My Queen, I cannot," Haibara whispered pitifully, seeing the bed linen gathered on the floor.
Your plan was simple.
Well, maybe not that simple, nevertheless, depending on the Gods' blessing on your loyal follower's bravery. Haibara was a simple man at first, a servant who had caught your eye and followed you through the palace's sizzling walls like a pup, all polite and devoted.
After your exile and news that Caesar has settled in Alexandria's Palace for a while, you decided that whatever the Gods planned for you, one thing needed to happen – you would get into Alexandria without your brother's knowledge and meet with the general.
And then. Well.
Everything else would be left to the Gods' wishes.
So under the cover of darkness, you have left Pharaoh's palace and run away towards the capital, Alexandria.
Long was the road, and quite adventurous, but Haibara was following you all the way to the city. The easiest path led through the sea, so soon after packing your things into one simple bag, you decided to go towards the nearest harbour.
"My Queen, are you certain of this?" Haibara would ask quietly, scanning the road ahead.
"No," you murmured just as softly, with a dark cloak sitting heavily on your head. "But certainty has never saved anyone."
The road north stretched long – by day you hid among merchants and pilgrims, by night you moved quickly, guided by stars older than each dynasty. Haibara would walk ahead of you, testing the ground and listening for any trouble.
"This is not how it should be done," he muttered once, as you paused near a well to drink. "You should have an army and guards – a hundred, no thousand!"
You laughed softly, looking at the fuming boy, nevertheless checking the surroundings for any dangers.
"You know we need to make contact," you whispered, eyes following the blazing sun, burning your skin mercilessly. "General is the only one who can help us."
You continued the road, already feeling the ocean breeze grazing your lips.
"And if he won't?"
You smirked. The harbour came into view, with masts rising like a forest of spears, sails furled and already waiting. The hope bloomed in your heart, together with unwavering confidence.
"Don't worry, he will."
And so you boarded the ship without looking back.
The harbour slipped slowly away, and the sea opened its arms for you, as Haibara finally exhaled and gripped a railing like his life depended on it.
"My Queen, I shall never underestimate you again," he murmured, his eyes glancing at the water with a sickly look. His boyish face was almost green, with eyes stuck into slowly disappearing waves. "But please let's find another way to come back."
You laughed heartily, the breeze blowing your hair under the scorching tongues of the sun. You felt the Sun God's protectiveness over you, as if she followed your journey attentively, pushing towards greatness.
"We are not going back," you whispered, closing eyes to enjoy the rest of the journey.
And you enjoyed it indeed, but haven't thought about the way to get into the palace. Twilight has come, with the soft glowing of the sun hiding over the horizon. You waited until night, when quietness spread over its walls, and the guards stood leisurely, keeping watch almost sleepily.
So the simplest plan you could think of included you being taken to the palace wrapped in bed linens like a newborn, and Haibara taking you right to Caesar's chamber. Every person in Egypt recognised your face, but Haibara, as a servant himself, had higher chances.
"My Queen!" he whispered, seeing you taking off the cloak, standing almost bare, in your majesty's robes.
"I need to be presentable, at least."
The bed linens you somehow stole from a ship were next, rolling yourself with them like a cocoon, with a bit of help from Haibara's utterly dissatisfied manner.
"My Queen, seeing you in this state," he sighed, nevertheless wrapping the white cloth around your head. "Such a disgrace, I'll never forgive your brother for pushing you to such actions."
"Hush," you scolded him. And the boy indeed shut his mouth and picked you up like a rag, looking as if his hands were truly full of bed linens only. "Cover me with some more and go inside."
He murmured something under his nose, but nevertheless, went towards the entrance. As a Queen of Egypt – no, right now an ex-Queen of Egypt – you could try to sneak inside by yourself. However, every soldier and general has surely been informed of your exile, thus turning even the last corner of this country hostile to you.
The Imperial Palace, where the general stayed, has been located on the island in the eastern harbour of Alexandria, with the ocean humming softly under its mural columns. Haibara carried you all the way through the long bridge, surrounded by calm waters and lush green, with a pale moon leading your way through the dangers of the road. The palace rose in front of you, beautiful in its monstrosity, with white sculptures and long torches guarding the gates.
Not just them, surely, the guards have also been standing right there, blocking your path with long spearheads. You didn't worry, however, as Haibara had worn his servant clothes and held the servant token right in his hand.
Guards looked at him harshly, but their faces flattened the moment he presented his token.
"What's that?" one of them asked, pointing to the bed linens with his spearhead.
You felt Haibara shifting in his place, hands squeezing your rolled body. His fingers went right into gold bracelets wrapped tightly around your thighs, and a small hiss needed to be blocked by gritting your teeth. "Fresh bedding for the General, just delivered from the port."
The first guard hummed, but the other looked at him suspiciously, one eyebrow following up to the hairline.
"And why would he need them now, boy?"
Heavens, how could they ignore his token? It should be enough to not follow with any questions!
"Sir, it was Pharaoh's order. Look closer, it's a token taken from his palace, granted by His Majesty himself."
The round token truly has been of the finest quality, embedded with Pharaoh's initials, sitting heavily in the guard's palm. He frowned, but gave the token back.
"Come in, boy. Don't bother the General, he's resting in his chambers."
Haibara nodded and quickly entered the marble gates of the palace. He walked through the courtyard, with long columns guiding him right inside. The palms tottered slowly with the wind's faint whispers, while stars shimmered brightly, as if cheering your pitiful attempts to get the throne back.
"My Queen, where shall I go now?" he murmured while entering the inner court.
It looked even more massive inside. Colourful paintings of heroes and warriors embellished the high walls, stories told through generations, honouring the gods who birthed the children of Egypt. The sculptures sat peacefully in the corners, following your every move with their hollowed eyes, nevertheless possessing this perilous stare, as if their spears would fly your way any second.
The Palace was truly difficult to navigate for newcomers. But not for you.
"Turn left from the entrance, his chamber should be somewhere at the end, with a view of the harbour," you whispered, feeling your body move together with Haibara's quickened pace.
Your head rested right on his chest, and you could feel his heart bumping against your ear with every beat.
Such a poor boy he was, but you would surely let him bathe in riches after getting the throne back.
"My Queen, what if someone sees–"
But he didn't finish, as his arm was suddenly grabbed "Boy, who are you?"
Heavens! The obstacles were never-ending!
The female servant who had spotted Haibara glanced at him suspiciously, rumble almost shooting from her eyes.
Haibara took out his token once again. "I was ordered to deliver these to the General."
She hummed in an even more suspicious manner. "General? Boy, have you lost your mind? Who ordered you–" but as she looked at the token, her face flattened the same way as the guards' before. "Oh, nevermind. Come this way, you shall meet Sir Ichiji first; he will decide whether you can have an audience with the General."
You cursed under your breath as the female servant led you deeper inside the palace, with the moon creeping here and there, just to follow your journey curiously. You could feel its gaze going right through the thin linen, bathing your body in its cold light, as if it could see it shaking in excitement right under the pile of bedding.
She knocked on the heavy doors, and a second later, you heard murmurs, followed by quick footsteps and the movement of the handle.
"Sir Ichiji, I apologise for disturbing the General, but this boy wishes to speak to him," she said on one breath, and you could hear it quiver slightly.
There was a short silence before a man cleared his throat and murmured something under his breath.
"What's the matter?"
The voice was melodic, quite delicate for a man, like a bird chirping. There was a gentleness in it, making it quiet and pleasant for the ear.
Haibara showed his token once again, this time, however, answering more truthfully, with a stern tone.
"I have important information to deliver for the General."
Ichiji furrowed his forehead, and the female servant followed him quickly, her version of the story being quite different from the one she had heard just now.
"Let's hear it then. Pharaoh sent you?"
There was a second of hesitation before Haibara sighed deeply.
"The Queen herself."
Silence fell heavily, like a fog sneaking its way through the palace's corridors. All three of them kept mum for a while, with stars glaring with curiosity right through the window.
The female servant looked at Haibara with parted lips, her breath slightly shaking. Ichiji kept his gaze on a boy, as if thinking about his answer.
But before he opened his lips, another voice came, like thunder crossing the sky. Deep tremble, but with such a soft manner, it made your breath slightly hitch. "Let him in."
Ichiji gave Haibara one last glance before sending the female servant away with a wave of his hand and opening the heavy door. It groaned lowly, with a warm light spilling into the corridor. Gold fire and shadows danced on the walls when Haibara stepped inside carefully, with the bundle in his arms. As if holding something fragile and priceless – which, in truth, he did.
You didn't see him, but could feel his presence. Heavy, commanding. Like the air itself had learned obedience to him.
Haibara bowed slightly, as you already started moving in his arms.
"My General–"
But before he could finish, General cut him off. "What is it that you hold?"
The boy didn't answer, but he moved nervously, thinking whether now was the time to reveal the secret he had come with.
But he put you down, lowering onto the polished floor right before his feet. For a breathless moment, you remained hidden – linen wrapped tightly around your body, the hush of the room pressing in on all sides.
You didn't know who was inside, but quiet murmurs told you that the general definitely wasn't alone.
Was it a woman?
Did he caress someone before you came in?
Your fingers moved slowly, unwrapping yourself from the white clothing.
And then, the gasps were swallowed.
You rose from the linen like a goddess summoned by myth, with feet bare against the marble. White and gold robes hug your body carefully. A thin linen around your chest, and a heavy necklace pressed just above your breasts. White skirt hung lowly on your plump hips, somewhere below a gold chain hugging your sun-kissed belly, flowing down till your ankles. Kohl-lined eyes glanced at the man before you, with a gaze so intense and curious it left people breathless.
You looked like a true goddess, a Queen herself, gleaming under the faint golden fire, with the wind mussing your hair gently.
And general.
Oh.
The general seemed to be speechless too. He did not move. Did not even speak. His gaze traced you openly, unashamed, not with a hunger of a man, but like a ruler assessing another for the first time. Something flickered in his eyes, a surprise, playfulness even. But among all – interest.
He stood near the window, draped in crimson and ivory. A cloak rested over one shoulder, fastened with a clasp of shimmering gold, the fabric falling effortlessly along his broad frame. Armour gleamed right beneath it, as if he entered this chamber right from the battle. A gold laurel circled white hair that caught the torchlight like a polished marble, looking almost unreal under the darkened sky.
And his, heavens, eyes. You tried to keep your composure, but his eyes, blue as an ocean you've just crossed to meet him, looked at you in a way you did not know how to describe.
Months later, you finally discovered that the word you were looking for was adoration.
A slow smile curved his lips when he glanced at his companions sitting near the table. Soldiers, maybe, who stood up the moment his cold eyes met their postures.
They bowed and, together with Haibara and Ichiji, left the chamber.
The doors closed with a thump, and silence fell between your heavy breaths.
"So," he said at last, voice smooth, with a weight of command without even raising itself. "Egypt sends me a goddess to negotiate."
You smirked.
"This is how Egypt survives," your eyes moved behind him, to look at the harbour stretching right outside the palace. "By sending the only person who still dares to speak for it."
His brow lifted in amusement. "Bold words for someone who entered my chambers wrapped in a linen."
How devilishly handsome he was, shaded by the cunningness and wisdom you had not expected from a man to possess. You never had a chance to meet a man worthy of your hand. But, maybe, you would consider a tyrant, with muscular arms crossed on his chest and a smirkness in his face.
"Boldness is all I have left," you said. "That, and a throne stolen from me by a boy who mistakes a cruelty for a rule."
He stepped closer, his gaze following your body painfully slowly, while he circled you with measured steps, echoing softly against the marble floor. He studied you like a problem worth solving, with hands clasped loosely behind his back and eyes never leaving your bare skin.
"Your brother," he murmured. "Killed a man I came for. He's quite an idiot, isn't he?"
You laughed quietly, eyes curving like a moon.
"My brother does not understand Rome."
"No," the general agreed. "He understands power given to him by others."
He stopped before you, close enough for you to feel the warmth of his body, with a chest wrapped tightly by an iron. The man, who had bent nations to his will, dropped his gaze briefly – to the gold hugging your throat and the steady rise of your breast – before returning to your smiling eyes. Only now have you noticed that he must've been much older than you, somewhere in his late thirties. Such a young man with so many victories on his account, truly mesmerising.
"So what do you wish for, My Queen?" You tipped your head, hearing such a bold title coming from another ruler's throat. But he looked at you steadily, with an unwavered confidence.
"Stability, loyalty. For Egypt to be mine," he raised his eyebrows, but you continued. "You would rule. Through me."
The air between you tightened, charged with something dangerous and passionately intoxicating. His eyes gleamed with anticipation.
He laughed then, low but genuine. "You do not pretend otherwise."
"I am done pretending, General," you said softly. "I will not beg for my crown, but I know how to share."
"Satoru," he murmured, eyes following your heavy gaze. "Drop the general title, My Queen. For you, I can be just Satoru."
Your heart flinched, breath hitched.
Maybe visiting him was a bad idea, with warmth spilling somewhere in your belly, not far from his big hands hanging leisurely near his body.
"But you know the cost," he said quietly. "If I take your side, blood will be spilt in Egypt."
Another step closer, his body merely a step from yours.
"Egypt is already bleeding." You answered, eyes never leaving his face.
Something shifted in his look. Something you didn't anticipate seeing. Or maybe you did, knowing how men reacted to your presence.
The youngest goddess, they would say. Treasure of the Nile. You would charm them with your intelligence and charisma, a captivating voice, flowing through their ears sweetly like honey, and a magnetism that only a woman of your sort would possess. They would see you as a symbol of divinity, a Queen worthy of her title.
And the greatest general, tyrant himself, a Roman God was, after all, nothing but a man.
So when you saw it in his eyes, a quick, almost unrecognisable glance of painful wretchedness, you knew it was over.
For him.
"You would have me go to war for you," he admitted.
"And you would have to win," you smirked. "Are you able to, Satoru?"
For a long moment, he said nothing. But a challenge you have just dropped was impossible to ignore for a man of his calibre.
And then his hand lifted, slowly, deliberately, tilting your chin up so you could look at his tormented eyes. His palm burned you, touching your skin with calloused fingers and strength you couldn't imagine they possessed.
This tyrannical gaze, which led to so many deaths and conquests, that night, looked at you with nothing more than pure agony.
"Very well," he said, voice like a promise wrapped in iron. "I will restore you to your throne."
Your heart thundered.
"And Egypt?"
His eyes slipped down your lips, twisted in a gentle smile, while he brushed your jaw with a reverent and possessiveness all at once. "Egypt, My Queen," he stopped, looking back at your shimmering eyes, "will belong to Rome."
Your eyes narrowed, without pulling away. But you just slightly, barely, tilted your head and put his hand fully on your cheek, grazing his thumb with plump lips. Scarcely, but enough to feel his body tense.
"Then let history remember the moment our empires chose one another."
His gaze softened, just a little, almost dangerously.
"Oh," he murmured, almost painfully. "I assure history will never forget you."
And maybe that was the moment when Gojo Satoru, the greatest general in the Romans' history, decided he would conquer the world if you ordered him to.
࿇ ࿇ ࿇
Months later, already as the Queen of Egypt, you would reminisce that night with a quiet giggle and warmth filling your heart.
Even then, relaxing in you bathouse and thinking about, now Imperator, sitting obediently in your chambers, would bring a sweet smile to your lips.
Droplets of water rushed down your skin when you left the cooling bath and put on a flowy, almost transparent robe, immediately sticking to your dripping body. But it was fine, the night was hot enough, and you would get wet soon anyway.
The hallway back to your chambers seemed almost too long, with just a few servants greeting you on the way, eyes never above the level of your knees.
You wouldn't describe yourself as a ruthless ruler. A fair one, yes, but the tyranny was a speciality of the Master of Egypt. Imperatus, whose name would still bring a shiver to people's spines.
And while Gojo Satoru indeed won a civil war in Rome and then took back the power from you pathethic brother, there was a rumour going on, about Rome being stolen.
By a witch herself!
A Goddess, who wrapped Imperator around her finger and held him like a viper, poisoning his mind with lustfulness and wickedness.
A Whore Queen.
A Fatal Monster.
Egypt's Shame!
Such creative titles have you heard, but never directly and never for long. Imperator wasn't of a patient sort, merciful too, thus only whispers, rumours would be brought to you before someone's head would roll.
Your chamber was basking in moonlight when you entered it, with wide windows overlooking Alexandria's rebirth. The city was alive at night, with faint melodies and laughter coming from the far markets.
The days were long, tiring, ruled by your strong hand.
But nights?
Nights were for him.
He didn't turn when you came inside, with wet dripping down the marble floors and robe clinging to your skin – rounded hips and plush thighs, rubbing against one another as you walked towards him, leaving wet patches on the floor.
He stood near the balcony in simple ivory linen that clung to his strong frame – muscular back and overpowering arms, stretching usually loose robe to its maximum. He almost covered a moon with his monstrous height and wide shoulders. You noticed the laurel was taken off, now lying discarded on a table. He looked like a simple man.
No.
A God himself.
A creature who brought a sun and a whole empire to your knees, driven just by a simple force of passion.
"Maybe I have bewitched you, after all," you whispered, embracing him from the back, with hands wrapped tightly around his body, shiverred by a laugh. "You've been staying here longer than in Rome."
"Have I ever denied this accusation?" Satoru asked playfully, without turning.
You burried nose in his back, smelling the freshness of his linen. The night was warm, but his skin was sizzling, burning, and also absorbing the water from your tightly pressed breasts.
"You think of me as a witch?" you asked, rubbing thighs slowly. You felt his body tensing up when you graced his back with your perked nipples. "What if they'll accuse me of being the Queen of Rome next?"
He hummed quietly, putting his hand on your arms, embracing his posture weakly.
"I'm afraid I would be the one spreading rumours"
You chuckled quietly, when he turned around, scanning your posture with a longing.
"Oh?" he raised an eyebrow, looking at the transparent robes sticking to your body. Linen wrapped around your blushed nipples, thighs soaked in almond oil, the curve of your hips fitting his hands just right and this smile. Heavens, this slick, mischievous smile that left him awake at night.
You wrapped your hands around his neck, bringing closer the ocean eyes that gazed at you with tenderness. Admire, even. Searching for strength in your soft whispers and firm commands.
How pitiful he turned out to be for you, truly feeling as if a viper had wrapped around his neck, poisoning his mind and gut. Your presence was intoxicating, addicting, and he found himself running towards Egypt a few times a month, leaving his Empire in the hands of trusted generals.
"Shouldn't you arrive in a few days?" you questioned, feeling his hands on your hips, pushing you slightly back, right towards the bed, waiting quietly for your bodies to tangle once again.
The faint light of the candles was guiding you through the dark chamber, with nothing but gold bracelets on your arms gleaming softly under his sharp gaze.
"I couldn't wait. The sole thought of you sleeping alone in this bed was giving me shivers." His grip tightened, and when the back of your knees touched the edge of the bed, you dropped silently on its soft linen.
But Satoru stood in front of you, with eyes following your body up and down, from the wet calves, up till plush thighs, your sweet core covered by a simple robe, and soft tummy, breathing slowly under his gaze.
He stood quietly, proudly, truly an Imperator, with his forehead clouded by your smell, your touch, the sheer view of your pinkish nipples hugged by wet, white robes. Your breast looked milkish under the cover of the chalky material, and he thought of the way they fit his palm, so heavily and fully.
"Ruling the Greatest Empire in the world bores you, my Imperator?" you asked, raising your legs and parting them slightly, just for him.
For his fingers to follow your calves up from the ankles, gripping the wet material and moving it slowly, slowly, up your thighs, dampen with a mixture of almond oil and your juices.
His breath ragged when he dropped to his knees, groaning at the sheer look of your shimmering pussy, displayed for him like a feast.
"Ruling half the world doesn't satisfy you?" you continued, with a voice so syrupy he wanted to drink it like a madman.
Your charm bewitched him, and before you noticed, his lips were already making their way up your thigh, kissing soft skin and licking its sweet taste.
"My Queen," he whispered, exposing your smooth belly and breasts, as he cupped them with strong fingers. He smirked like a jackal when his tongue licked your nipple and bit it gently. "Even ruling the Greatest Empire doesn't match the feeling of being between your thighs."
And then your lips crashed in long, dear kisses. Your fingers landed in his white hair, pulling them slightly just to push a soft groan from his throat. He bit your lower lip, cupping your cheeks firmly, to draw away with a string of saliva between your hot tongues.
"What a fucking sight you are for an eye, my Queen."
Your breath hitched, and just a second later, the great Imperator was the one lying on a bed, with your thighs strangling his hips, hot core right on his bulge.
"I could say the same thing about you, my Imperator." You rolled hips slightly, with a whine escaping both your throats.
Satoru was easy to tame, although wished not to be. Maybe he didn't want a tyrant's reputation to be shattered. For people to look at him as if a dog sitting obediently by your leg.
But the truth to be told, the moment you lifted your hips and moved them right above his head, when he felt the fragrance of your pussy and long, sticky ropes of your juices glued between your puffed folds, the eerie thought have crossed his mind, and suddenly the idea of being nothing but a tamed dog wasn't that bad.
"My Queen, you fucking–"
And you didn't ask. You need didn’t have to.
There was no need to beg for anything, because with one strong pull, leaving marks on your hips, he brought your core right to his opened mouth and stuck out tongue.
"A-ah–"
You shivered, feeling his fingers spreading your folds. Lips wrapped around clit and tongue following right after, lapping through your pussy with a deep groan, sending bolts through your body.
"Don't even think about holding back. Sit on me fully," he groaned, and you wouldn't even think of disobeying his order. Your mass was heavy when you gripped his head with your thighs and arched slightly, lolling your head back.
He was nose deep in your corse, slurping, ravaging and inhaling the scent of your hole, whining deeply, as your slick went down his throat, like the sweetest ambrosia served only by the gods. The goddess herself, spread on his mouth without any shame, with hands clenched tightly on a bed frame and gold bracelets on her arms quivering every time he sucked your harder.
"S-satoru, aren't you a starved jackal, hm?" You could barely chuckle while grazing the strands of his hair sticking to his forehead. He truly looked like a beast, lapping you starved, maddened, with faint groans and hips bucking up with desire to be touched.
He groaned in an answer, putting his muscular arms on your thighs, shoving you down even harder. He looked almost possessed, with brows creased and mouth fully covered by your fat, without any care in this world.
And maybe you should be afraid of choking him with your mass, but how could the greatest Imperator be bothered by your goddess body, weighing less than a feather?
"My Queen, my dearest," he muttered, slurping your folds obscenely, with tongue running circles around your clit. The wet muscle went inside, licking and tasting your pinkish walls clean, the slick smearing both his mouth and a face, although he looked as if there was no other place he would like to be at.
"Hm?" you hummed, feeling his finger nudging at your entrance, slowly, almost painfully, gathering the slick and scooping it out, just for Satoru to take it down his throat. Then he put it in, into your tightening folds, looking for the spot which would bring you – and him! – down to knees.
"I was talking to her," he bubbled, clamping one hand on your hips. "Move them for me, baby. Ride me as you wish."
He didn’t beg, but the look in his eyes was devouring you whole, so possessed and filled with crude passion. It seemed like an Imperator was truly pussydrunk!
Your hips weaved, slowly, deeply, with a clit nudging the tip of his nose and shivers running down your spine. He helped you move them, with tongue plastered to your slit, catching the dampness and soft moans that spilt right into his mouth and hands gripping your ass. He groaned, adding a second finger and feeling your walls fluttering, when he bent them down.
And then something snapped!
"Oh? Is it here?" He smirked slyly, a wide grin spreading on his lips when he pushed the spongy spot again. And your whole body bolted, head fell back, and eyes shut so tightly, this time you felt like bewitched. "Anything happened, my Queen? You were so full of yourself just a second ago?"
"S-shut up and make me c-cum," you hissed pitifully, almost with a cry, feeling your lower belly clenching together with your walls.
He smirked, giving you a long, filthy lick. His hand cupped you harder, moving back and forth just for your pussy to grind against his face, painting it with your stickiness. "Such a golden mouth, aren't you?"
Satoru sent you a last look, and then his gaze dropped down to your sweet clit, waiting for his tongue to come back and suck till you'll squirt all over his face. Maybe that was his favourite part of all of this. Not the sex alone, just the feeling of your warm core on his tongue and a taste, that made his toes curl, hips buck in undeniable pleasure, waiting for your soft glance to meet them at some point.
"Mmm, this is why I conquered half the world for you," he mumbled, not you, but her, glancing at your pussy with almost tears in his eyes and once again going deep inside your folds.
Your body spilled on his face, loose and relaxed, while your hips pushed against his tongue. Fingers, working your from inside, pumping your cute hole and pushing the spot every time Satoru sucked on your clit. He clenched your thighs hungrily, cupping your ass with a strength you couldn't imagine, truly worthy of the conqueror.
He guided you with a demand, patience, giving you enough power to let you think that you were in control. Because oh, baby, you were the only one he would ever drop to his knees for, without a second thought.
So while you were grinding your hips against his mouth, clenching your thighs on his head and giving him throaty moans, he slurped on your pussy, sucking and groaning right until he felt your walls clench.
"S-satoru," you whined, moving hips quickly, sloppy, with your mind clouded by obscene moans and his face drenched in your juices. "I'm cumming, S-satoru I'm–"
"Come on, baby, my Queen," he moaned just by the sheer look on your face twisted in pleasure. "You're so fucking ethereal. Come on, cum for me, hm? Give me another victory."
You stopped, hands clenching on his hair, pulling them slightly as his eyes rolled back. One last lick, one last bend of his fingers and your pussy gushed with a nectar sweeter than honey, melting on his tongue and festing the buds.
You whined lowly, your belly trembled and folded, fluttering around nothing, when Satoru took you off his face.
"My sweet Queen," he murmured, placing you down on your back, with shaking thighs glued to your chest. Your wet body softened beneath his touch, surrounded by soothing linens and the hush of the flickering flame. He dropped his eyes, looking at your poor hole, so raw and needy, with new slick flowing down your thighs. "Seems like she needs to be filled with something else, hm?"
He took off his drenched robe, finally revealing the mountains of muscles, hanging solid on his body. Skin white as pouring milk, embedded with single droplets of sweat, tasting sweeteishly when you wiped one with your finger placed it on your tongue. You purred looking with a lost gaze on his broad shoulders and muscular arms, wide back and absolutely delicious, almost goddlesly hard cock, already wet with precum.
"Aren't you a sight, my Imperator?"
You smirked, placing your foot on his chest, moving it slowly down, down his abs, till his feverish cock, flinching under your electric touch. Satoru furrowed his brows and parted lips slightly, following your foot till it touched his wet head. He hissed lowly, the moment you fingers curled, squeezing his sensitive skin and smearing precum all over the soft pads of your feet.
"You're killing me, my Queen," he mumbled, nevertheless letting you do whatever you wished for.
Your head tilted when a soft moan escaped his lips, as you pressed his cock to his belly. Drops of precum rolled down its fat shaft, and you could only imagine yourself licking it clean, until the last ropes of his cum would land deep in your throat. He felt heavy, massive, with veins curling up around it and hottishly red head, extremely sensitive under your touch.
"Am I? Then you're quite easy to kill, my Imperator."
He shuddered, hearing this title, when your foot was stomping the symbol of his manhood. Such a cruel creature you were, truly just a cunning viper.
You knew he was going absolutely insane, with your nectary pussy just in front of him, spread widely like a feast. And with his white hair stuck to his shining forehead, dilated eyes glancing between your needy eyes, your even needier hole, he couldn’t contain a gasp that escaped his lips.
"Only by you, my dearest."
But before you could answer, he grabbed your ankle and put it right on his shoulder, kissing you calve gently, grazing skin with his teeth.
"Ah!" you whined when the head of his cock caught on the entrance of your pussy, as she invited it with a sweet purr and open folds, fluttering just at the sheer thought of his huge cock ripping her raw.
Satoru bent down, shoving his tongue down your throat, till nothing but moans spilled from your cunning mouth. He moaned, licking your lower lip and pushing your tongue back, heavy, needy and whiny as the opposite of the man he usually was.
And he pushed. Slowly. Truly slowly, glueing your thighs back to your chest, and soaking his shaft in your drenched pussy.
"My fucking–" His breath shuddered when you clenched around him and cried pitifully, bucking your hips to meet his pelvis. His cock was almost feverish, throbbing and pushing through your muscles, pinkish walls catching down on its bulging veins, crying with a delicious tear he was bestowing you with. "So tight, dear goddess."
"T-toru," you put palms on his chest, pushing him slightly. It was too much, with his cock almost in your lungs, pushing against your poor belly. His head suddenly kissed your cervix, making your mind stuppidly foggy, as if blinded by the sheer heaviness of his shaft inside you. "W-wait, I–nghhh"
But Imperator could only smirk at your wretched state and brush your parted lips with his thumb before forcing it right on your wet tongue.
"Forgive me, my Queen. But don't you think I deserve this sweet treat for giving you back the throne?"
And it was enough for him to push.
Truly push, raw and deep, stretching your hole like it was your first time, dragging his thick cock through your folds with a squelch. You could feel it all the way in your tummy, with walls clamping on his cock and cervix already swollen from his furious strokes, going to the deepest corners of your pussy.
He put his whole monstrous weight on your thighs, pressed against your chest, and kissed you deeply, swallowing a mean moan that escaped your lips. "Toru–mmmm–t-too much."
You felt so fucking full that even deep breaths wouldn't help the feeling of his heavy cock sitting heavily inside your walls, and the simple, stupid, womanly desire to feel him spill right into your burning womb. He was pumping you with his girth, shuddered breaths escaping his lips when you glanced at him like lost in a pleasure, almost filled with fresh, fat tears ready to roll down your blushed cheeks.
"I can hear your thoughts, baby," he mumbled, looking at your crossed eyes with a grin. He sank deep with balls hitting your ass, pace so fast and intense, you could only loll your head to the side and let him sway your body as he wished. "You want an heir, don't you? You wish to carry my baby? The most powerful child in the world? Just think of empire he would inherit, hm?"
And you couldn't give him another answer than just a nod, so frantic and quick, he laughed deeply, pumping, pumping, pumping his cock till your slith caught around him like a glue. You moaned with a pitched voice, spreading around the walls of chamber like the sweetest melody, making Satoru pump his hips even faster, bold, raw, to scratch with his cock the deepest parts of your pussy.
"She doesn't want me to go, hmmm," he groaned lowly, with a wet forehead sticking right to yours. "Can you hear her talking?"
His pace quickened, cock going even deeper, with your plush thighs shoved against your chest so painfully, it almost felt like a strangle. The mating press was absolutely, fucking mean, as he pulled away just to look at your clenched thighs and reddened pussylips. He parted them slightly, smirking at the way your walls gripped his monstrous cock in a fever. You could only hear filthy squelching and his cruel laughter, when he circled your clit with a wet pad of his finger.
"Where's your golden mouth, my Queen? What got you so quiet?"
Oh, how much pleasure he took from seeing you in such a miserable state, so weak and harmless, the only thing he could think of was to fuck you pregnant and stuff you full of his cum. With your lips slightly parted and breasts breathing feverishly, bumping softly every time his hips met yours, shuddering under the tight clench of your pussy.
And when he thought, he finally managed to overpower you, rip your smuginess away, you smiled.
Softly, slyly, like a devilish fox, a deadly jackal itself, circling on the West Bank of the Nile to devour its prey.
You wrapped your legs around his hips, tying your ankles behind his back tightly, maddeningly, almost too sure and proud of your small victory.
And a second later, he was balls deep inside your clenching walls, caught on him so feraly, brutally, hugging his cock with their plush muscles, the only thing Satoru could do was to tremble weakly, looking straight at your lips twisted in a smirk.
"You're so easy, my Imperator. A single clench and you're down."
But he moved away, somehow, straightening his back and lifting your wrapped legs together with him. His strong hands gripped your hips and when you thought he will change your positions and let you ride him, he also smiled.
He had a different plan.
And the moment he clutched your hips tighter, pushing fingers into your skin till left with purplish kisses, you knew that the next push would be so cruel, even your clenched muscles wouldn't be able to stop his cock from moving further, ripping your pussy raw.
"You're the only one who can tame me, my Queen," he said, bucking his hips once, like a madman, gripping your ass with his wide hands, to stuff you right on his cock, and push it against your womb. Your back arched deliciously and feet curled, when licked a looong strip against your neck. "But this fucking grip, I'll give you points for that. Making me fucking feral with this sweet pussy."
He hissed, driving his girth right against one spot. You were fucked by a true monster, with a belly swelling from his sheer size and clit rolled viciously between his fingers.
"Mhmmm–Satoru, my–mhmmm," you cried, nails going down his back, painting it long, red scratches. "I'm g-going to–"
The whine escaped his throat when your sensitive walls gripped his length. He bent down, pinching your chin with his fingers, only to look at you absolutely gone, with tenderness and lust that filled his mind. He felt almost blinded by the sheer beauty of your crying eyes and puffed lips, full breasts moving deliciously within his every push, and the feeling of his cock smearing your walls with his precum and your juices leaving his shaft drenched.
How proud he was to have such a woman under him, to feel her feverish body hugging his and tongue dancing on his lips, before he deepened the kiss, groaning softly, trembling under your touch.
He knew you were close when your lower belly was clenching and hole fluttering around his cock, thigher and thigher, keeping him almost in a lock.
"Come on, baby. Give it to me. Aren't you my whore queen, hm? This pussy glued to my cock so hard, waiting to put my heir inside."
You felt his fingers once again pinching your clit, till your body shuddered with pleasure, bucking hips to meet him halfway. His muscular body strangled you with its sheer mass, nose hidden deep in your neck and palms pushed against the back of your thighs.
"Aren't you my pretty Queen? Come on," he guided you right through it, with the sweetest and meanest, whorish praises leaving his trembling lips. "Cum on my cock like a good slut you are. That's the pussy I conquered the world for, baby. The least you can gave me is a ton of fucking heirs"
Your cunt was aching, pulsing, every corner kissed by his cock in such a disgustingly pleasant way, sending shivers down your spine and making your belly clench.
"C-come on–ugh." He finally gave up, pistoning his hips like a beast, gasping and fucking you with bruises on your hips, pushing your thighs in the meanest mating press he could be capable of.
"T-toru, I'm–"
But you didn't finish.
Just whined right into his ear, clenched and shuddered, with tears rolling down your cheeks and a knot in your belly finally untying as your pussy drowned him with another wave of squirt, dripping down his aching cock and sheets.
"O-oh fuck, my Queen, you p-pussy's–" he continued his feverish strokes, with a sweat glistening on his temple and eyes far gone.
His lips grazed your ear, and then, muscles shuddered, finally followed by his thick cum filling your womb. So deliciously, you could almost swear he grew by size, sitting tightly against your walls, with his head kissing your womb, pumping it full of cum.
"S-satoru–" you shivered, feeling the warmth coiling in your belly, and his strong fingers pushing your skin juuuust over the tip of his cock bulging through your skin.
"The fucking chokehold you have on me. Do you feel it? My cum is going that deep, my sweet girl."
Your thighs trembled as he groaned in pleasure, pushing your belly and lolling his head back. And when you could feel his cum gushing out your puckered hole, with his cock not softening even for a moment, you cried softly, bringing his eyes back to you.
His fingers took the white ropes that slid down your skin and pushed them back inside with low groan. Oh, how ruthless he was, absolutely thrilled by your desperate, dishevelled look and eyes crying for more.
So before you could protest, he threw your legs over his arms, kissing your soft calves gently. A sly smile grazed his lips, when he rutted slowly, barely, sliding his cock down your juices and his slick cum.
"Egypt's not enough, just ask me for a whole world, my Queen."
Let's leave Ancient Egypt for a while and go to Hades! Choso next ;p
The church bells rang and echoed throughout the entire town. White doves sang their song of love as Takemichi laid his eyes on a woman that he didn't recognize..
Her hair was a soft muted blue, her eyes a deep green. Who was this woman? And why was she smiling at him and studying his face with hearts in her eye. Her painted pink lips puckered as she leaned in.
"You may now kiss your bride. Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Hanagaki!"
Her was getting married?! To this woman?! Yes, she was beautiful.. Her dress looked like it was made with so much concentration and dedication. But--
This woman wasn't you? Where was his Y/n? Why weren't you the one he was marrying?!
His eyes searched the crowded church for your familiar face. He could see Hinata clapping along with Naoto. Draken smiled fondly while his arm circled around a woman who wasn't Emma? Mitsuya and Chifuyu cheered for him and this woman..
Chifuyu would know for sure what was happening! He had to..
But he could hardly get away from this woman as the night went on. During the reception party she hung into his arm like he'd run away. (Part of him wanted to..)
It wasn't until he got the bright idea to excuse himself to take a piss. And yes, saying piss out loud got him scolded by his supposed bride. He was able to weave himself through the crowd as he ignored all the congregations from guests he didn't know.
He found Chifuyu trying to flirt with a bridesmaid... She rolled her eyes and walked away like he was embarrassing just to be around. At least some things didn't change.
"Chifuyu!-"
He jumped before turning to Takemichi. A half drunk smile on his face. "What's up?- Where's the bride? It's weird not seeing her on your arm--"
His face dropped. "What's wrong-- Wait? Are you the real Takemichi? Not from my time Takemichi?!"
Oh thank goodness! So Chifuyu knew of his time leaping already!
What's happening? Where is she..,
Chifuyu's face dropped. "She isn't yours anymore.. I think you should sit down..
----------------------
Pretty manicured nails glittered in the moonlight. Blood red gems, the cost alone could feed a family of 5 for months.. White powder sitting oh so deliciously snuggled in your long pinky nail reaches your nose.
You inhale..
The electric high rushed from the tip of your toes to the top of your head. The cocaine makes it easier.. quicker.
A nasty man, a pig in a cheap suit.. Cries on his knees in front of you. He begs you to spare him for he had a family. A wife and 3 little girls. Funny.. He cares for his girls now but raped and cheated out some of yours? Stupid, pathetic..
You wished you could cut his dick off and make him eat it. But this needed to be quick. You had so many bodies to collect tonight. So many heads to send to enemies and such.
How you wished you could just go home. Soak your sore body in a warm bubble bath. The dried blood collecting in your hair finally flowing down the drain.
A girl could dream right?
"please, please, please" his grubby fat fingers dig into the fabric of your over priced blouse.. Balenciaga. Shame. You just bought this one too.
You grimaced at his snot covered face before kicking him off of you. His body rolled only for him to start crawling back to you. Crying out his pleases and begging to go home to his family.
Your high was already wearing off and you were becoming annoyed. Fucking-- son of a-- You should really quit this shit. But you can't..
You click your tongue and reach for your gun. His cries are quiet as the barrel presses to his sweaty forehead. You don't hesitate and pull the trigger. Blood and brain matter splatter all over your designer shoes. You whistle and 4 of your own goons come running in to clean your mess.
You turn when a small cry reaches your ears. You almost forgot about the three men you had tied up and facing the nearby wall. Their eyes covered and mouths gagged. *Bang, Bang, Bang!*
You decide that's enough for the night. There's always tomorrow.. Besides, your husband should be back at the hideout you call home by now. He'll want to see you--
_________________
Home.. The room was quiet as you entered. The Haitani's were the first to stand and acknowledge your presence. They were always one to kiss ass when it came to power.. It's how they've gotten this far.
Your husband's loyal dog was already by your side. Sanzu was too pretty to be a man. Shame all that beauty was wasted on a drugged up killer. (Funny, people say the same about you)
"He isn't happy."
He, is your husband. Manjiro, or Mikey as he likes you to call him. The same nickname you called him when you were kids. You missed that Mikey, this one, this Mikey now-- He's different..
You furrow your brows as Sanzu takes off your coat and heels. "Why? What now?"
He hums. "The women you sent for him. He wants you, not others to cater to him."
You huff. "Of course. That's my bad, I knew I was going to be a bit late. I'll put him in a better mood. Have Kokonoi leave something pretty for me to wear on my bed."
Sanzu nods. "Yes ma'am."
-------------
Much to your dismay, that bath you were dreaming of turned into a quick shower.
A pretty laced maroon lingerie set hugged your curves as you walked to your husbands room. A matching seer robe left nothing to the imagination. Mikey liked seeing you in something pretty. He liked you dressing up like a gift. His gift..
His bed was empty but you could hear the bath water running. You could see the steam coming from his bathroom.
Mikey black eyes locked on you like a predator. The steam flowed around him as he leaned back in his tub. A tub made for two..
"You look pretty. A lot prettier than the whore you tried to leave for me."
You faked a pout as you sat beside his tub. Picking up his fancy shampoo to lather it into his already wet hair. "Aww, you didn't like my gift? I thought she was cute."
Mikey scoffed. "You're my wife. I want you."
You chuckled. "Our marriage is basically a business contract. You are allowed to have fun on the side Mikey."
He leaned his head back so you could rinse his hair. "I don't care. You're mine. Next time I want you-- Or Sanzu will be sent to collect you."
You kissed his forehead. "Oh no. Not Sanzu." You stood up and dropped your robe. Mikey's eyes stayed glued onto your figure as you lowered yourself into the warm water. Your thighs straddled him as his hands found your waist. Your pretty painted lips brushed against his. "Let me apologize to my dear husband, the way he likes it."
Mikey lets out a soft sigh as you pull your thin panties to the side and let him sink deep into your cunt.
"I forgive you. Just this once."
----------------------
Your body is naked and marked under the covers. Mikey's head rests on your stomach as he finally falls asleep. His hands hold you in place in a possessive manner. But that doesn't bother you anymore.
It's the sobs of the man you killed earlier keeping you away. No, it's not him.. It's another man you killed last week. He sits at the corner of the room-- his head half blown off as he screams at you. He calls you evil and a whore.
He's only half wrong..
The walls move closer to the bed as his screaming grows louder. Another man sits by the bed, sobbing. The air feels thick as what feels like a million hands squeeze your throat. You can't fucking breathe in this damn room!
Somehow you manage to get out of Mikey's grip. You hold your breath as you creep into the closet. You don't even bother to look at the clothes you're throwing onto your body. As long as it covers you from wandering eyes...
Sanzu is passed out on the chair outside your door. You try to be extra quiet, he was usually a light sleeper-- ready to be at service whenever Mikey called for him.
He doesn't move a muscle as you sneak past him. You were honestly a little jealous of Sanzu. How you wished you could sleep soundly after killing so many in Manjiro's name. But you haven't found one drug or drink that could make the memories completely disappear.
A drive will help a bit settle the nerves.. It used to help when you were younger. A boy with yellow hair driving you around the city on his bike. Pretty blue eyes-- You shake your head of the past. The past was over and gone.
You find yourself driving towards a hotel. Your brain clouded... The bag you had with you clanked and rattled as you checked yourself in with one of the many names you used. Stolen credit cards would make Mikey's search for you a bit difficult when he finally noticed you were gone. Hopefully it was enough time.
You paid good money for privacy. Which is why not one noise complaint was answered as you trashed the room. Music lasted through large speakers as you downed a bottle of whiskey. Your nose is slightly bleeding from your attempt to overdose. You really really need to quit this shit.
Hopefully by tonight it won't be a problem anymore...
Your mind played old memories over and over again. Like a movie right in front of your eyes. Your crew, the Mizo middle.. That boy you gave your heart to and everything else, your friends.. Oh Emma.. pretty,pretty Emma.
Tears rolled down your cheeks while you lit up your last cigarette. The balcony looked over the entire city, the lights sparkling like glitter. It was beautiful.. You wanted to be a part of that beauty.
With wobbling legs you climbed over the railing. There was a reason you booked the top room.. The wind is so cold that it feels like tiny needles poking at your skin. Your grip on the railings tightened but it stung as if the metal was a glowing red--
You take a breath and jump...
Only--- The wind doesn't cut through your ears. The sidewalk doesn't rush at you.
Something heavy wraps around your middle. At first you think they are Mikey's arms, probably Sanzu.... Until you hear familiar sniffling.
"Takemichi?"
Long gone was the boy with yellow hair. He was replaced with a full grown man with raven black hair. But he still had those beautiful blue eyes that had you drowning in love.
"I got you. I won't let you go."
He doesn't. He holds you tightly, as if you'd float away. Even after he helps you back over the railing his hold doesn't ease up.
"How did you find me? How are you here?"
He doesn't answer right away. In his mind he imagines his body absorbing all the bad in your body. This is his fault, he introduced you to Mikey. He let Mikey have you when you only wanted him to have your heart. He tossed it to Mikey like it burned him. You just didn't know he saw himself as too much of a weakling to protect you..
"I already told you when we were kids. I'd always find you and protect you."
More tears spilled at the memory. Back to grade school when you'd get bullied for hanging around only boys. Rumors of them passing you around like a sex doll... Takemichi stood up to your bullies and got beaten up for you that day. But after you cleaned him up, he promised to never let anyone hurt you.. You were his heart.
You were a married woman. But your heart? Your heart had always been his.
Before you knew it, like a magnet. Your lips met.. Soft and sweet quickly turned into need and want.
Clothes torn from bodies and hands on curves. A nasty mating press with your knees up to your ears.
Takemichi whined against your lips as you raise your hips to meet his sloppy thrust. His knuckles white as he fisted the sheets while your nails dug into the skin of his back. Red and bleeding scratches while he shifted his hips just right to make you see stars.
The boy man you always loved looked so precious above you. Eyes lidded and sparkling, like you were everything to him. His huffs and needy whines had you clenching around his cock. A dark red blush spread across his cheeks and ears.
You brought him in for another kiss, only to lock your legs around him and roll.
His cute little gasp had you giggling against his neck as you sunk onto his length. His grip on your hips helped you bounce and grind against what was always yours.
Takemichi sat up to hold your body flush against his. He didn't want you to go, to run, to disappear again. He'd save you.. he'd save you.
Your head faced the heavens as you reached your high. Takemichi thrusted up to reach his own as you both called out one another's names and cursed under your breath. His white hot release fills you up as you lock lips once again.
He knew once he fell asleep you'd run again. You'd run back to the hideout that no one knew about. Only those of Bonten could find it..
So for now? He'll hold you tight, for as long as he can.
hi, feral Satoru is jealous of his mom from his father and fucks her to remind her whom she belongs to <33
(CW: inc*st, toru is jellyyyyy. very jelly. a bit toxic actually. obsessed even!! nt* i guess? is it nt* or just cheating? idk. D*B/CON. mommy k*nk. whiney toru as always. is this ex*ibitio*ism? facef*ck*ng...literally; satoru mounts reader's face JKAJAK. ed*ing, tea*ing, overs*im, marking/hickeys, p*ssydrunk toru, creampie, implied br**ding k*nk, )
EDIT: SHIT I JUST REALIZED YOU SAID "FERAL" NAUURRR. Imma write one with feral Satoru for you baby, I'm sorry!! (this is why you don't write when you're tired bois)
ANON YOUR BRAIN ANON. YOU'RE SO-----
are you a kenjaku kinnie? cuz all i see is one big brain i can make out with /jjk rizz/ ~BLOSSOM
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who loves you lots. probably way more than a son should love his mom but whatever, right? it's not like he's done anything weird yet! he's just be a tad more clingy than the usual man is to his mother but that's okay!
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who's always tried everything to get your attention on him him him, only him. he's your pretty boy, right? the only one you should look at and love cuz no one is going to be better than him anyway!
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who has the attention of all the clan, the girls and boys he could ask for. but none of them are you, his mama.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who hates when you have to attend clan matters that involve other men. he hates when you give attention to other men, period!
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who saw, one night, how is father was with you on the kitchen after dinner. his father rubbed your hip, mumbled something to you that made you chuckle bashfully, and gave you a cheeky little squeeze before leaving the room.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU whose temper flared and he realized this couldn't go on any longer, he wouldn't let him steal away his mama's attention anymore!
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who waits until you're asleep, then sneaks into your room at night.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who wakes you up with soft kissies and whispers. who caresses you with all the love and attention and praise he'd never give any other human being. he searches every soft spot, every place that gets you squirmy, hot and bothered before he's even slid his hands under your clothes.
“mamaaa, wake up,” he'd mumble, pressing slow kisses right under your ear that got you gasping. his hips made a faint rustling sound as he ground them against your clothed heat, already hard and staining his pjs. “i need youuu...!”
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who'd stroke his cock over your face, straddling your chest and cornering your head against the pillow. who'd rub the leaky tip all over your cheeks and lips, choking on his breath to not wake up his dad sleeping next to you.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who uses your face to get off. keeping a heavy but gentle hand on your scalp, rubbing his throbbing dick against you with slow sways of his hips.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who says: “m-mommy, isn't my cock the prettiest? much prettier than his?”
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who makes himself jealous just thinking about you and his dad being together, and gives you a few smack smack smack slaps on your cheek with his weeping cock that make him whimper more than you.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who makes you bury your moans in the pillow as he mounts you from behind.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who whimpers in your ear. his arms tremble as he holds you by the waist, snug and tight against his chest, hips moving in an excruciatingly slow pace.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who ends up edging and teasing himself, because he wants to fuck you so hard until you scream but his stupid dad is next to you. he steals glances now and then just to make sure he's still asleep, sometimes giving in and thrusting with enough force to make you jump on the bed a bit.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who growls from having to hold himself back, whose sweaty, toned chest presses against your arched back and makes you shiver.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who feels his ego rise to a thousand when you're melting like goo underneath him: drooling and eye-rolling on his cock that touches your sweet spots so good because it touches everything.
“y'r mine, mama, mine!” he mumbles, muffling his moans into the skin of your neck he sucks and nips on without a care in the world.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who doesn't think your relationship with his dad is even worth hiding the hickeys he's leaving on your skin. you'd be much better with him anyways!
“aww, mommy looks s'cute! you're drooling all over the pillow,” he'd tease into your ear. “y'won' wan' no one's cock 'ver again, right? right, mama? jus' me? me, me, me?”
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who quickens the pace just enough to where he can't stop moaning, and he has to bite your shoulder gently but consistently not to moan out loud.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who doesn't shut up as his orgasm approaches.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who's a babbling, incoherent mess, pussy-drunk so hard he doesn't even care if your squelching is too loud or if his pelvis makes too much noise when bashing against your ass.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU who cums so much it's a wet, creamy, liquid mess on the sheets. who stays glued to you, grinding his hips as he just keeps moaning into your ear, like his orgasm just wouldn't stop peaking.
“mommy so good... m-mommy's all mine... won't share, not my pussy...” he'd say, sneaking a hand underneath you to rub meaningfully at your tummy.
JEALOUS BABY!TORU whose breath hitches when he hears a faint, groggy grunt of your name from the other side of the bed.
Warnings: NSFW🔞, inmate!Sukuna, anal sex, reader is Sukuna’s prison bitch, he uses you like a toy, reader is a fem woman disguised as a man in prison, power play, dub con-ish (he’s quite rough), overstimulation, idk this is a very long fic
The guard guiding you to your cell snorts when you ask if you’ll have your own space. You can’t exactly explain to him that you’re a woman disguised as a man and need your privacy. Perhaps you’re in over your head.
You gulp as you peek around the loud prison. Large men stare as you pass by. It’s clear they’ve made this place like home, clothes lines full of laundry, some playing card games, comfy slippers, lounging on the tables or mingling about.
“Here you are,” the guard stops in front of an open cell, rolling out his hand, “your penthouse suite.”
It looks like a stale dorm room for the most part. Two metal single beds, a metal toilet, two desks. And zero privacy.
Your supposed cellmate is doing pull ups on a makeshift bar in the middle of the room. His large bare, tatted back faces you, bulging arms, baggy sweatpants, and a head of pure pink hair. He’s grunting with every pull up, but they still seem chillingly effortless.
The guard leans his shoulder against the doorway. “Ryomen,” he whistles loudly as if to get a bull’s attention. “Got a new friend for you.”
Your eyes flick from the amused guard to your new ‘friend’ who gets one last pull-up in before dropping two socked feet to the ground with a grunt. You swear the fucking ground rumbles. He turns towards you and your knees wobble as his shadow over takes you.
Red eyes. Half of his face is mutilated, marred by a fire from long ago, you can surmise. His face tattoos match his body. He’s tall, you wouldn’t even be able to reach the height of his makeshift pull-up bar on the tips of your toes.
You stiffen as he sizes you up like the other inmates did on your way in. You hope you wrapped your chest tight enough. A woman in an all male prison? Not a good idea for too many reasons.
“Hi—” you clear your throat of the high pitched tone, adopting a fake, deeper one, “Hey, bro. It’s uh— cool to meet you— or whatever.”
You could slap yourself. Who are you kidding? You don’t know how to talk like a guy. You should have told Gojo ‘No, no amount of money would make me spend a year in a male prison.’ You shouldn’t have drank so much and stupidly agreed that night at the bar, because now, the best case scenario here is that the guard takes you away and they throw the real you into a women’s prison for trying to ‘fool the system.’
The man takes a step forward, and you’re already tensing for a blow— but he just shoulder checks you on the way out. You stumble a little, immediately going to rub your shoulder.
The guard looks properly amused, holding back a laugh. “Here,” he kicks off the wall, pushing some supplies into your arms. Another guard must have handed these over to him as you greeted your cellmate.
“Have fun,” he makes his brows jump and moseys away.
You deeply exhale through the nerves in your chest, walking towards your bed, if you can even call it that. You drop the supplies onto the thin mattress. Sheets, blanket, toothbrush, etc.
You’ve never been one to pray, but you’re considering it right about now. You shake your head and give yourself something to do: put on your sheets, organize the few toiletries you have on your desk.
After fifteen minutes, some kind of bell rings through the prison and you watch inmates filter out of their cells.
You stand and lean out of the cell curiously. You catch one of them muttering about ‘green beans’ and you realize it’s dinner time.
You enter the crowded mess hall and you’re immediately overwhelmed, clattering trays and chaos. The smell of old meatloaf and sweaty man fills the room.
You keep your head down as you get in line, adopting a slight slouch in hopes to avoid accidental eye contact that could be perceived as a threat. The second you’re pulled into something like a violent altercation, you’ll likely be exposed as a woman quite fast.
Dinner is slop with a side of slop on a metal tray, and you’re realizing why Gojo wanted to avoid this place so adamantly. A fucking paid vacation, he’d said.
You scan the mess hall with the tray in your hands, heart racing.
You spot two guards leaning against the entrance, watching you with amusement— like they’re waiting to see what happens to you, who will pick the runt of the litter. You’re the entertainment. You must look like a little meek boy, shaking in your boots.
It’s packed. Big men in little stools. It reminds you of highschool clicks but worse. You spot your pink haired cellmate, sat alone at the only empty table, but one mean glance up with those red eyes and you’re searching elsewhere.
“Who do we have here?” A deep voice sings as a heavy arm drops around your shoulders.
You glance up at him to see a blue haired man with scars all over his body, like he’d previously had poorly done stitches. He smiles at you with dead eyes.
Some of his friends surround the two of you, bored and idle— but their bulky presence only makes you nervous.
“Need somewhere to sit?” he hums tauntingly, tilting his head down to your level. “My name’s Mahito.”
“Oh, I—”
“Shhh little pet, I’ve got you now. I’ll take you under my wing! You don’t even have to thank me or anything.” His smile makes your spine tense with chills as he moves to stand in front of you.
Do you have another choice? You’re afraid of offending him and his scary friends if you decline.
Mahito continues, as if your acceptance is a given. “Let’s just get some things straight before—”
He’s interrupted by a large fist slamming into his jaw, knocking him right off his feet and onto his ass. Your hands tense around your tray, eyes wide as your gaze snaps to see who just punched Mahito into a limp, dream state.
It’s your pink haired cellmate, looking down at his victim while ringing out his fist like it’s just another Tuesday.
Fights must be common around here, because when you look around, no one seems surprised. Most of the men just mind their business and continue eating their food. Even the two guards are whistling, turning the other cheek.
You gulp. Mahito’s friends don’t even try to defend him, they just back away— like hyenas in the presence of a lion. You hear one of them mutter a name, ‘Sukuna.’
You wonder if anyone is even going to bring Mahito to the infirmary, but when Sukuna’s roaming gaze sweeps over you, all thoughts freeze in fear.
You hold his gaze a beat too long, unsure, until you see a flicker in his expression, a subtle tightening of the corner of his eyes. In a breath, you fold inward, chin dipping down to your chest in retreat.
He breaks the tension first, adjusting his neck as he turns away. He settles back into his seat with his meal, relaxed and borderline bored.
You have no clue what his intentions are, or what saving you signifies. Regardless, you’re relived to not sit with Mahito.
With no other option, you inch your way over to the only empty table where Sukuna sits. He remains focused on his food, ignoring your presence completely as you sit as far away as possible— on the literal side edge of the seat.
You cautiously take a bite, peeking at him defensively, but he remains indifferent.
__________________
Lights out, 9:10 pm.
You lay in your uncomfortable little bed, staring at the dirty ceiling. The cell door clanged shut at exactly 9 pm and when the guard made his final round, flashlight shining through the corridor— he passed by with a slow, deliberate glance followed by a wink that made you feel uncomfortable.
You can’t sleep, tossing and turning for 10 minutes. You shift on your side, unable to lay in one position for longer than two minutes due to this stone of a mattress.
“Quit. Moving.”
You freeze at the demand coming from your cellmate, who probably hasn’t been able to sleep with all of your loud movement.
“Sorry,” you chirp quietly, pressing your lips together between your teeth.
He exhales, deeply. You peek at him and he’s facing the opposite wall, naked back towards you.
You don’t know prison etiquette, are you meant to do something specific if someone saves you from a group of scary individuals like he did earlier? Maybe give him half of your lunch from now on or he’ll take you into the back and beat the teeth out of you?
“Um,” you whisper, practicing your ‘boy’ voice.
You feel the energy in the room shift, like when you were a child sharing a bunk with your sibling and you’d start spouting nonsense to each other after 3am.
“Thank you.”
You feel relief when a silent moment passes, maybe he’s asleep and didn’t hear you, because now that you’ve actually said it, you regret it. How stupid and naive could you be? You reckon gratitude like this may not apply in prison.
He grunts as he adjusts his position, and you cringe at the ceiling, subtly inching your thin blanket up to your chin. Oh. He definitely heard you.
You nod off after too many minutes of silence and you wake in the morning to the sound of the breakfast bell. You all but squeal opening your eyes to see your sweaty cellmate looming over your bed.
You quickly clear your throat, sitting up and glancing around at your surroundings. You kick your ‘boy’ voice up, trying to recover from your girly scream. “Morning.”
He throws a small towel over his shoulder and walks off, unbothered by the strangeness of standing over someone’s bed before they’ve even awoken.
Your breast wraps are still in tact when you peek down under your shirt, so you don’t think he saw anything he wasn’t supposed to.
Breakfast is uneventful, thankfully. Mahito, who has fresh dark bruises along his face, doesn’t even look your way. You sit alone at Sukuna’s table, the same acceptable distance as before.
Things are just okay, you think.
That is, apart from the whole using the bathroom thing. You’ve been putting it off. But, it’s unavoidable.
After breakfast, you peek into your cell where the shared toilet is, only to see Sukuna casually reading a scroll with one hand and doing one armed push ups with the other. The image of using the toilet in here makes your face sour. That’d be a type of humiliation you’d rather avoid, and that’s not even accounting for keeping your gender a secret.
Instead, you settle for the shared bathrooms connected to the showers in one large tiled, communal room.
Standing in front of the toilet stall, you curse Gojo’s entire family line. Because of course the stalls don’t have doors. Somewhere far away, Gojo suddenly feels shivers race down his spine in the middle of his little mochi date.
Apart from the unsettling experience of using the bathroom surrounded by large men shaving and brushing their teeth, you overheard interesting information as you did your business. You had to translate male prison gossip lingo, but apparently Sukuna and Mahito’s little altercation yesterday wasn’t random.
They have history. Something about ‘daring to touching his soul’ — whatever that means. You think soul is code for a drug supply, maybe.
Yesterday’s incident was a ‘checking’ as your fellow inmates say. Mahito was trying to force you, someone weak and new, into his group, which made him look strong among the lower ranks. But when Sukuna stepped in, punching his lights out in front of everyone, it was a show of power.
Mahito dominates people like you, small and submissive by nature, to stay on top, but Sukuna operates on a whole nother level. In that simple act, he showed everyone that you’re on the bottom, people like Mahito are in the middle, and Sukuna reigns on top.
You’re already cringing at your naivety thanking him last night, like he was some knight in shining armor.
Once you get back to your cell, Sukuna’s still reading, this time, sat on his bed all glistening with sweat having finished his workout.
You ignore your nerves walking past him to sit on your own bed with your back against the wall.
You’d scored a notebook and pen from the recreation room, and begin idly drawing the time away. Seeing how he’s the only thing there is to draw in this place, you start sketching Sukuna’s profile.
His nose is particularly a unique shape, reminiscent of the Greek God statues. You glance up for the millionth time to get the particular slope of his bridge committed to memory, and startle to see him looking back at you with a glare.
You slouch into yourself, your face growing hot having been caught staring and you force your eyes back down.
“You keep thinking you’re allowed to do that.”
Your heart rate kicks up at his scary gravelly tone, like a demon having come back to life in the form of his vocal cords. You naively thought he didn’t notice your glances, since he never even spared you a look.
“Sorry,” you mutter quietly.
“Look at me,” he demands in a way that you wouldn’t dare consider disobeying. Fuck. You were hoping he’d just let it be.
You clench your eyes shut for a brief moment, squeezing your pen in your palm before slowly sitting up and peering at him.
“Pitiful. Truly.” He scoffs, looking at your entire form with disgust. “Do you have no honor? Stand.”
You hesitate, gaze flicking, feeling like you’re playing a game of simon says.
“I said,” his tone rumbles as he moves to sit at the edge of his bed, chin resting on his fist, “stand.”
A passing inmate side eyes your open cell, but he minds his business as if it holds a sleeping monster within.
You gently toss your notebook to the side and your brows twitch as you push yourself up to stand, socked feet meeting the cold floor.
You aren’t even sure if you’re meant to be looking at him still, gaze uncertain.
“Now kneel.”
A flashback of how hard Sukuna’s fist met the bone of Mahito’s jaw makes you slowly bend and drop to your knees.
You spot a flicker of satisfaction in his eyes before a judgmental expression takes over, like your obedience is simultaneously sickening and mandatory to him.
“You hold your head quite high,” he hints at your lack of respect, and if putting your forehead on the dirty floor is all he makes you do for disrespectfully staring, you’d probably be lucky.
Your brows pinch in a pout, grossed out with the prospect of it but still, you inch your head down.
“Good,” he drawls the word out with a whispery rasp, “Go on. All the way down.”
Once you’re in a fully seated bow, like a servant in the old ages, he exhales slow and deep. Cathartically.
A long moment passes with his red eyes on the back of your head. The floor smells like dirt and a trace of bleach. You’re completely vulnerable in his position, with the back of your neck exposed and blinded.
Honestly, you’re wondering if Sukuna is still there. It’s so quiet, all you can hear is the subtle mumble of the others outside of the cell in the main area and the tick of the clock.
You prepare to speak by taking in a small breath, and that’s all it takes for Sukuna to snap at you.
“Did I say you could speak?”
You gulp.
“You’re new,” he complains, “The next time you disobey me, you won’t enjoy what I do.”
You hear the bed creak from him standing, but he doesn’t take a step in any direction. Just stands above you.
“Lick the floor.”
Your lips part in shock, blinking at the floor in confusion. You can’t even begin to imagine the disgusting things that line this floor after decades of men coming in and out. You’ve seen the guy who cleans the floors, he’s blind— literally. Humiliation is the only benefit to making someone do something like this, to knock them back into their place. You don’t have another choice.
“Show me,” he snaps, making you flinch. “Your tongue.”
Fuck this place, you obey. Slip your tongue out and slide it against the floor, eyes clenched shut to cope with the taste of everything horrible and bitter.
Pushing your palms to the floor, you lift your head, giving him the pathetic display of your twitching tongue.
The light above halo’s his pink head like a dark angel, and you see his lips curl into a diabolical smile. Pleased with your submission.
He squats, lining his mouth to your ear— not touching, but close enough to hear. “The hell are you looking at?”
Your eyes clench shut as fast as his words come out and you almost flinch when you feel the tip of his finger brush against your clavicle. Your breast wrap is right there—not impossibly close, but too close for comfort. It’s like he’s bringing attention to how frail your bones are, brushing the bone so lightly.
“Speak.”
“You— I’m sorry,” is all you know to spit out around the taste of the bitter floor in your mouth.
He tuts like your answer is just average, a boring C- at best. It seems to be all you know how to say, that and thank you.
“I don’t want trouble— I didn’t know I couldn’t look at you,” you stupidly explain.
“Have a little crush on me?”
You gulp, shaking your head. “N-No.”
He stands. “Why are you here?”
“Because you told me to—” your uncertain gaze flicks around his face but never connects to his eyes.
He interrupts you, repeating himself in a rougher tone, “Why are you here?”
You realize he’s asking why you were locked up.
“Speak. My impatience is not passive you’ll soon find out,” he snaps at you when you don’t immediately answer.
“I— I lost a bet. I needed money.” Technically not a lie, but you can see how your words imply that you robbed someone or something.
He uses a socked foot to nudge at your tummy, and you tense, praying he doesn’t lift it or lower it in either direction.
You’re bracing for a kick, a shove, something. Instead, he simply runs his foot down your abdomen until his toes brush the clothed skin above your pussy. You shiver in anticipated worry, looking up at him through your lashes like he’s a god given the right to deciding your fate.
Just when you think this is it, he’s going to push just an inch lower and notice your lack of dick— he loudly sniffles and walks out like nothing happened.
________________
Later, 11:25 am.
Your one reprieve after your humiliating morning is the library. Everyone has a job in prison— a 0.25$ paying job— but it’s better than nothing. You’d been lucky to land a job sorting books. Pushing a little cart around, organizing the collection of educational texts, self-help, religious, even things like the hunger games— it was nice.
That is, until your heart drops down to your ass when Sukuna pushes you against the shelf, chest pressing into your back.
You gasp, dropping the book in your grasp. Your mind immediately flicks to movies you’ve seen, involving a homemade shiv and a lot of blood, people who have nothing to lose and kill just for the hell of it. You’re an easy target too, smaller than the rest.
“You’re welcome,” he says casually into your ear. He’s not even pushing into you in an overtly sexual manner, just pinning you to the shelves.
You knew he was awake last night. But, he definitely didn’t intentionally protect you from Mahito, no, it had nothing to do with you. He’s taunting you.
You let out a shaky breath, daring to speak just above a whisper. “F—for what?”
“This is how it’s going to work,” he explains, hard hand gripping the back of your neck, “I’m going to fuck your ass, use you until that gratitude dries up and in return— no one will touch you.”
Oh shit. Your face pales. He’s explaining the concept of being a ‘bitch’ to you because it’s your first time in prison. Was it that obvious? (Yes.)
You let out a fearful whine under your breath, so quiet, but being so close, he hears it.
“What’s wrong? Thought you wanted to thank me,” he mocks you, hot breath fanning your ear. Maybe in another universe, you’d beg the domineering man fuck you— as you. But if you want your gender to remain a secret in here, you have no choice but to get out of this.
“I— but,” You grip the shelf harshly, thinking of any excuse, “I’m a virgin!”
A pause. Did that actually work? You’re not an actual virgin, but you’ve never done anal— technically not a lie.
Your bated breath halts when he lets out a boisterous laugh. “Oh?” he drawls like a king on a throne.
You can almost guarantee he feels your heart thumping through your fucking back.
“You’re just a hole. Meant for use. Doesn’t matter to me, I truly don’t care.”
“I— please, I can’t do that for you. I want to— I really want to! But I can’t,” you breathe, hoping you haven’t offended his ego— which you assume is larger than this building. You want to be able to say yes, just so that you don’t have a target on your back.
“Tch,” he clicks in distaste, “I won’t injure you. Is that enough to address your concerns?” You think he mutters a ‘loser’ under his breath but you aren’t sure.
The fact that he’s even trying to quell your fears is surprising, and gives you a spec of hope. It also allows you to consider the idea of what his protection in exchange would mean. Everyone clearly fears Sukuna, you’d get through this year untouched— aside from the obvious.
“Uh—uhm,” you gulp, side glancing back at him as much as his grip will allow. “I’m insecure about uh.. my dick.”
His brows lower into a furrow, looking at you with judgement. “Fine,” he rolls his eyes, “your little cock won’t come out of its confines. Satisfied?”
Are you actually going to do this? Can you even pull this off? The fact that this man even wants to fuck you in the first place is completely out of the blue. You knew things like this happened in here, but from this guy?
You shift. “Why do you want this— with me?”
“I’m not gay,” he scoffs, “Fool. I simply need a flesh light.”
“Oh, and,” he pushes his nose into your head, behind your ear, and sniffs, “you smell nice, like a woman.”
You shiver. It’s horrifying that he can actually smell that on you without knowing it.
“Deal?”
You clench your eyes shut and nod.
He finally pushes off of you and mutters a ‘good’ before walking away and out of the library.
___________
You’ve never been one for the concept of anal. You’d glare whenever a boyfriend would even bring it up. It’s always felt inconsiderate, like you’re just being used when a more pleasurable hole is right there. You’re kind of nervous, but part of you is relieved.
Since you made the deal, Sukuna has ‘claimed’ you. He makes you grab his meals for him, sit across from him in the cafeteria, visible signs of ownership. The other inmates avoid you completely; even a minor bump into your shoulder in passing earns an apology. You’re his now, and everyone knows it. Off limits.
As for your end of the deal, you aren’t sure when Sukuna is going to be in the mood to fuck. You’ve been stealing peeks at him, watching too closely, hoping for a signal, but Sukuna noticed. After that time you practically jumped when he stood up from his bed, he gave you a glare that made your knees weak. Instead, you’ve decided to just wait for him to tell you when he’s ready.
A few days after your library talk, Sukuna finally gives you the signal.
It’s morning, and you wake to see him hovering over your bed once again.
You startle, sitting up quickly as you rub your eyes. “Wh— what happened?”
He tosses you a little bag of chips, the type you can only get from the confectionery, and your brows furrow down at it.
“Um,” you glance at him, unsure, “thank you.” It sounds more like a question than a statement.
“Library, 12 pm. There’s a spot with no cameras in the back.”
Your eyes flicker in recognition, and your heart races as you nod. “Okay, I’ll— um— I’ll be there. That’s great. Sounds good.”
He deadpans at your pathetic attempt at speaking and walks off.
You can’t help but feel a weird affection placing the bag of chips under your bed, rolling your eyes at yourself. It’s a bag of chips, and you have more to worry about than catching feelings for this guy.
You have to prep.
The communal showers are sectioned by half walls and curtains. You’ve been able to shower, dry yourself, wrap your breasts, and get dressed all inside of the little shower section without anyone seeing your important body parts since you’ve been here. Still, you’d rather some privacy as you do what needs to be done today.
Thankfully, it’s empty when you check the showers while breakfast is taking place.
You stand there naked under the water, toes curling in nerves as you slowly bring the empty bottle up to fill it with water. A homemade douche. It’s mildly humiliating shooting water up your ass but it’s a necessary evil.
About a few hours later, you’re sorting books like your job entails, while anxiously glancing at the door and wall clock every two minutes with anticipation.
At 12:03 he pushes the door open, and you immediately turn your head back to face the shelves.
You hear him snap at the only person reading at a table, forcing them to leave. Your heart races when you hear him lock the entrance door behind them.
You stupidly pretend you’re deciding which shelf the book in your hands belongs on as his heavy footsteps close the distance between you.
He settles right beside you and you peek up at him.
“Come.” He nods his head, gesturing you to follow as he turns and leads you to the last isle, all the way to the back of the room.
“Right here?” You glance at the camera in the corner.
“Right here.”
You gasp when he grabs your hips and manhandles you over to the very corner of the isle, pressed into the shelf with your back to him. “It’s a blind spot.”
“Okay,” you lick your lips nervously, fumbling with the hem of your sweatpants. “I— how do we— should I just—?”
He squeezes his big hands over your shaky ones, stopping you. “Relax,” he snaps. “Ass fucking is not that difficult. It’ll be a lot easier for you than it is for women.”
You gulp at that, his (rude) reassurance means nothing considering the obvious.
He swats your hands away and you squeak when he pulls your sweatpants down enough to expose your ass to the chilly air.
You curiously glance back when you hear a click of a cap opening. He squirts an ungodly amount of lube into his palm and tosses it aside. (How did he even obtain lube in here?)
“Pretty fucking ass,” he says as if it’s an insult, using one hand to spread your cheek and slide a glob onto your hole with two fingers.
You cringe at the cold feeling of the gel as he rubs your hole, anticipating him shoving his finger in there.
“It’s gonna hurt,” you say wearily, “right?”
He rolls his eyes, using his middle finger to push at the resistance of the rim.
You gasp when it pops in. He slowly massages your insides in a manner to loosen the very edges, preparing the most taught of the muscles to stretch. It’s more weird than uncomfortable feeling something wiggling around in there.
“You’re lucky I’m doing this,” he rasps, “Virgin.”
“Thank you,” you squeak. He uses his free hand to shove your hips out a bit more.
He whispers as he pulls his finger out, “How’s it feel knowing you’re about to get fucked in the ass? Feel the shame yet?”
You gulp and clench your eyes shut when you catch a glimpse of his hefty cock being pulled out of his sweats. A large, scary winding vein catches your eye.
“Slow,” you chirp as he presses the tip to your ass, “please go slow.”
He notches his chin over your head, wrapping one arm around your tummy to push your back into his chest and grunts, “I will.”
His large body envelops you, like a hard hug. If it weren’t for his tip forcing your asshole to open up, you’d probably enjoy being held by a big man like this.
You hiss, unable to keep your hands from snapping back and digging your nails into his hips. The intrusion is uncomfortable, so odd and unnatural to have something this big pushing into your backside.
He doesn’t seem to mind your nails, undulating the tip around in circles within the very inside so you can get used to the feeling.
“That’s it,” he drawls, “open up.”
You let out a high-pitched whine and your ‘boy’ persona is thrown out of the window, completely irrelevant as he inches the rest of it in. He’s fully seated.
“Okay, okay,” you gasp, frantically tapping his hip and toned back, “don’t move yet.”
He exhales deeply, like he feels relaxed having finally mounted a warm hole. His warm huffs of breath calm you as they steadily fan the side of your head.
“Tick tock,” he hums after a minute of your hole pulsing around him in attempt to cope with the intrusion. “It will hurt less if I move.”
“Fuck,” you whimper, shaky hands moving to brace against the shelves. “Okay, fine.”
“Good.” He wraps one hand roughly around your mouth and his other arm holds your midsection taut to his front.
You squeal behind his hand when he pulls out and barrels back in with one hard rut. It hurts, but somehow, his large dick has reached your g-spot through your ass. You likely have a bulge in your tummy from the way his tip is angled to push down against your vaginal canal through the back door.
“Ahhh.” He tilts his head and rumbles an exhales right into your ear, like he’s dipping into a nice, warm hot-spring.
It doesn’t take long for him to set a rhythm, rocking his hips in short, hard thrusts. The contact of your cheeks meeting his hips creates a loud ‘plap,’ bouncing off the books in lewd repetition. His harsh breaths are the most you receive from him in terms of vocalized pleasure, but sometimes he offers a grunt.
Your feet shuffle with every hit, toes barely touching the ground as his strong hold keeps you up in the air like you’re just a human sized flesh light. He’s using you, and you can’t deny his incidental abuse of your g-spot feels good.
“You moan like a fuckin girl,” he hisses into your ear as he pounds your ass.
You can only moan under his palm, confirming his what he thinks is an insult. The jackhammering is short and mean, barely a few inches of his base exiting your puckering hole before stuffing it back inside.
“This ass is mine,” he grunts as your clit throbs with need, “Pathetic fuck. Letting a guy bend you over.”
Your legs shake as he grows frantic and mean, putting horrifying strength behind each thrust. You’re fucking like bunnies, your body frantically jostles up and down and you’d be embarrassed if it weren’t for how he’s completely dominating you. A few books fall right off of the shelf and clatter to the carpeted floor with the force of it all. You wonder if he’s fucking you this hard because he thinks you’re a man, that you can and should be able to handle it.
You exhale sharply out of your nose, eyes clenched shut as you take his last few slams.
“Fuck!” He grunts, throwing his head back as his grip on you grows so harsh you’ll have bruises on your waist later. You feel his dick pulse as he dumps his load as deep as he can go into your ass, keeping his hips still against your irritated asscheeks.
Finally he sighs as he slides out, making your hole clench shut the second the intrusion is gone.
You practically stumble for balance as he lets you go, knees buckling. Pussy dripping and confused while your ass aches.
You want to just collapse right here, take a much needed rest, but you can’t risk an accidental flash of your pussy. You pull your sweatpants up, out of breath.
He tucks his dick back in, glancing down at you with a glow of physical relief on his face. “You took me well,” he licks his top teeth, tilting his head. “Did you enjoy getting your cherry popped?”
That was almost a compliment. Your insides are still screaming for an orgasm and a break simultaneously. You feel your face rise in temp, pathetically, and you can’t help but tuck your chin to your chest.
“Just fucked you and you’re getting shy.” He snickers with a look of disgust. “I think i’ll play with you again and again until I tire of this.”
He doesn’t even give you a chance to respond before moseying out of the library, adjusting his dick in his pants as he goes.
Somehow, you’d gotten away with the first fucking without revealing your secret. Aside from not having a chance to finish the job and rub yourself to a much needed orgasm, you’re quite proud of yourself.
Sukuna doesn’t speak to you more than usual following the act, he’s just not the type. Does one speak to their flesh light between uses?
That night, you almost believe you’re dreaming when you wake up to Sukuna’s weight lying directly on top of you. You couldn’t sleep comfortably on your sore ass, so you’d had to sleep on your tummy, giving him a perfect opportunity.
“Again,” he rasps into your ear, grinding against your ass. You must have done well earlier if he’s already back for more, or he’s fond of how your asshole feels.
You tiredly whine and lower your groggy tone to say, “But the guards will hear— and the others.”
He ignores your concerns and crawls down your body, yanking your sweats down. You squeak, pushing a hand under yourself to keep your pants up at the front.
You glance over your shoulder. “What are you— oh!”
He spreads your ass and licks a stripe up your asshole, terrifyingly close to your pussy. So close your pussy clenches in anticipation, having a sweet mind of its own.
He pauses as he looks down at your hole with furrowed brows. It’s dark enough that he won’t be able to see the feminine parts of you, you hope.
He doesn’t say a word about his pause, just brings his face back down and pushes his tongue into your ass. He wriggles it around and you cringe, gripping the sheets as he stimulates your sore hole. You can’t even tell if it feels good to have your ass ate, or if it’s the concept of this man with his face in your ass, or the fact that you’re just fucking horny and begging for scraps.
After one last lick from your hole all the way up to your lower back, he crawls up to lay on you with his lips to your ear.
“Why the fuck is your ass sweet?” he asks as he lifts his hips to yank his cock out. Your brows raise, almost letting out a snicker. It must be due to your pussy leaking wetness down to your ass all day since the library.
“I— I don’t know,” you mumble as he holds one of your cheeks open and slides his tip against your hole.
“Just,” he grunts as he pops the tip in, not even waiting before pushing in to the hilt, “stay quiet and I’ll be done in a second.”
You whine under your breath, fisting the sheets as your toes curl. His legs surround the outsides of yours as his arms wrap around your neck in a loose headlock. You aren’t sure you can stay quiet if he pounds you like he did before without his hand covering your mouth. Getting caught with his dick in your ass doesn’t sound so great.
But fuck, you suddenly don’t care because his abs clench as he lifts his hips and slides back in, already gaining a stead rhythm. It’s slower than before, but hard. Your eyes roll back at how passionate it is, fingers pressing into his pulsing arms around your neck. You can’t remember the last time a man truly put his heart into fucking you.
You think you may be able to enjoy this little arrangement after all, considering his dick is big enough to pound into your g-spot with every hump. Maybe his claim on you, the free use of it all, is charming too.
But then, he begins to slide a hand down under you and you freeze.
He’s reaching for your nonexistent dick.
You snap your hand down to grip his wrist, stopping him, but you know that he could bypass your frail hold if he really wanted to.
“D-Don’t touch,” you breathily murmur through his continued thrusts.
“Tch,” he grunts in distaste, “Won’t see your ugly dick. You should be thanking the gods that I’d even try to touch you.”
You wish you could allow him to touch, rub your clit, finger you, fuck you the proper way. But no matter how horny you are, you have to have a clear head about this. If he knew you were a woman, he could tell the guards— or worse, tell the other inmates and let them have a turn with you. That’s just the tip of the iceberg of the horrible things that could happen to you if you’re exposed.
“I know, I know,” you gulp, lips parting as he manages a particularly nice thrust, “just— next time. Okay? Next time.”
He huffs, exasperated and gives up, moving his hand away and instead uses it to dig into your hip to get a better angle.
“Fuuck,” you breathe in a particularly girly way as he reaches deeper, and he hisses in your ear in obvious pleasure. He seems to enjoy the way you ‘moan like a woman.’
“Good,” he thrusts, “little,” thrust, “hole.”
He cums with a last few pitiful humps and rubs his hips against your ass in a circle as if to make sure his cum is deeep in there.
You feel utterly spent when he pulls out, two loads in your ass just from today and you’re clocking out.
He doesn’t even give you another look as he gets up and stretches with a yawn, wet dick still hanging about his thigh.
You pull your sweats up with a grimace at how sore your asshole feels. If you weren’t so horny, you might be annoyed how beat up your insides feel.
You exhale in relief when he passes out the second he flops down into bed like any average man does. You’re already thinking of some way to fool him into thinking you have a cock by the next time he wants to fuck.
_______
You’ve stolen a cucumber from the kitchen. It wasn’t easy, but you managed.
Sukuna has you up against the cell bars and has grown quite confident in his ability to fuck you within an inch of your life. He doesn’t seem like he’s all that invested in you, after all, he still thinks of you as some boy he’s using to get off. But you’re still enjoying it as much as any woman can reasonably enjoy anal.
He definitely seems to enjoy fucking you too, because you can feel his thighs shake as he pounds into you.
He kicks your feet wider and reaches around you to grab at your ‘dick.’ “Gonna let me touch it now?”
You gulp, peeking down at his hand that finds the cucumber and grips it.
“Jesus Christ, you’re fucking hard.”
You would laugh in his face if he wasn’t obliterating your insides with heavy humps.
He slowly begins to knead your ‘cock’ and the only way you know that, is because the tip of the cucumber incidentally rubs against your clit with every one of his strokes.
“Oh shit,” you breathe, brows raising and blinking into an eye roll of surprise pleasure. The stimulation to your clit and g-spot is like heaven after two days of being pent up.
“Don’t— don’t stop,” you beg, making his brow quirk.
The second you start fucking back into his cock, like an auto-masterbater, Sukuna’s eyes roll and his orgasm appears in the distance.
He sinks his teeth into your shoulder, indifferent to the pain he could be causing and meets your thrusts half way. There’s no way you’re not waking the entire cell block with the slapping sound bouncing off the concrete walls.
You sigh in disappointment when he lets go of your ‘dick’ and uses both hands to grip your hips, thrusting harder than ever.
He hisses an inhale like it hurts, a string of saliva connecting your shoulder to his teeth— and cums as his feet slightly shuffle.
“Phew,” he exhales, pulling out and tucking his dick back in. He crashes right into bed, just like before, and leaves you throbbing and needy. Again.
_____________
2:00pm, Your cell.
Sukuna has turned ravenous, he wants to fuck everyday, at least twice. It’s a bit much because you have to prep the same day before anal, and you’ve had to turn him down. Not without worries of how he’d take the rejection with little explanation, but thankfully, all he did is tsk and walk off.
One day of no sex, and he’s been staring at you through the entire day. When you wake up, in the cafeteria, on walks, while you draw on your bed. It’s frightening since you can’t read his expression that’s always resting in a threatening way. Would it be stupid to ask what he’s feeling?
Honestly, you just wanted him to wait until you could prep, and then he could have at it— but he didn’t get the message. And it’s not like you can just tell him, ‘Hey Sukuna, you can fuck my ass anytime now. Clock’s ticking!’ That’d mean you’re actively seeking anal, and that’s ridiculous. Right?
You shrug it off and decide to ignore his stare, focusing your attention on the book in your hands. He’s a big boy, if he needs something, he’ll ask for it.
And ask for it, he does.
You gasp when you’re suddenly pushed down flat to your bed, strong hands spreading your legs so Sukuna can rest between them as your book clatters to the floor. You hadn’t even heard his footsteps, or the creak of his bed as he stood.
“Jesus Christ,” you breathe, looking up at him with your heart racing out of your chest. “You scared me.”
His clothed bulge is hovering just above your pussy, but if he rested his weight down a few inches, you’re fucked. Maybe literally.
He must have just showered, his hair is damp and dark pink. He looks down at you hungry, like you’re not a person but a fucktoy with a timed lock on it that’s almost ready to use again, licking his bottom lip. “Does this fix your problem? Can I fuck you now, princess?”
Your brows furrow, an obvious question mark on your expression. You ignore the pet name meant to taunt you, because you’re not a man with toxic masculinity.
He rolls his eyes. “I’m not kissing you. Missionary is as romantic as I’ll get. Take it or leave it.”
What? He must have misinterpreted your rejection as a desire for more intimacy and affection when you have sex. The idea of missionary with Sukuna makes your tummy flutter— but you can’t.
You press your lips together, concealing a laugh. “Oh. Um— no,” you gently press against his chest, “I like how we usually do it.”
“You know,” he leans into your face, “I’m getting real tired of you bossing me around.”
“I’m sorry,” you say, recalling your excuse for keeping your dick out of sight, “I just feel— uh—insecure.”
“Fuck that,” he grunts, grabbing hold of the hem of your sweats, “Only way to get over that shit is to face it.”
You grasp his wrist, nervously. It’s not like you don’t want Sukuna to know you’re a woman so you can fuck the way you want to, it’s just too complicated and risky.
“I— really, let’s just do it against the wall, like we always do!” you attempt to convince him as he pulls against your hold.
He doesn’t say a word, just squints at you like he can smell bullshit in your words.
Suddenly, he yanks your pants all the way down until they fall to the floor and you immediately cup your sex, trying to hide from him. You twist your lower half to lie on your side, legs bent around his side so they can stay together.
He glances down at your lower half and grips your thigh. “Show me,” he snaps, more suspicious than warranted if he actually believed your lies of insecurity.
You shake your head stubbornly, clenching your eyes shut.
“Now,” he allows the word to reverberate against the walls of the cell, and you swear you can feel the vibrations in your chest.
That domineering tone is like a frequency that emits a wave of submission in timid people like you, like a lions roar to a cornered bunny.
Still, you don’t open your legs.
He scoffs a huff of air, like he’s in disbelief of your sudden ability to grow balls. Pun intended.
You peek your eyes open when you feel him shift to crawl down your body until his breath is fanning your hand covering your pussy and naked asshole.
You squeak when he slides his tongue against your fingers. “Open up,” he taunts, giving your asshole a little lick as well.
You whimper as he begins licking at your hand and your thighs, resolve dissolving with every warm, wet touch.
“I’m— I’m scared,” you admit with panic, though you’re being too vague for him to actually console you even if he wanted to.
He takes a big bite out of your thigh and you gasp, pussy clenching in need from the sting. Your wetness has made your hands slippery, and the second he takes another bite, this time a deep one on your fingers, your hand slips away with a sting and a hiss.
He takes the opportunity to yank your legs apart, spreading them over each of his thighs till you’re on full display in front of him. Like a plate.
Your wide eyes flick from your exposed pussy, to his red eyes trained down between your legs. You quickly reach to futilely cover yourself once again.
“Aht!” he scolds, pinning your wrists to the bed on either side of your body before they can cover your sex again. “Don’t fucking move,” he snaps, inches from your face.
You must have the expression of a small animal being prepped for slaughter as he closely eyes you because that’s exactly how you feel. You watch his face shift as he realizes your features aren’t just girly, you’re a fucking girl.
“Please.” You plead him, but for what exactly?
He exhales into you, ignoring you to observe your body. He lets go of one wrist to slowly raise the hem of your shirt up to your collarbones, revealing a tightly wrapped chest.
As if he needs to make sure, he rips it away and blinks at your bouncing tits. One last look at your pussy and he huffs harshly, gazing into your eyes like he just won the lottery.
“Holy shit.”
You’re mute, afraid and frozen in place as your legs clench around his hips, trying to close them around him even though it’s impossible.
“Why are you here?”
He watches you with equal parts curiosity and amused awe.
“I— I made a deal. A stupid fucking deal,” you breathe in your natural feminine voice. It’s not hard to assume the deal was money for time in prison.
He shakes his head, laughing airily like he can’t believe his eyes. “Now this is so very interesting. A woman in my cell.”
He leans into your ear, making your chest and tummy erupt in goosebumps. “I knew your little asshole was too good to be true.” He nips your ear and you whine.
“Don’t— please don’t tell anyone.”
Your quiet request makes him burst out laughing, head tossing back as he hovers over you territorially.
“Tell them?” A vein in his forehead pops as his gaze manically flicks back and forth from each of your eyes, “No, you foolish little thing. You’re all mine. You’d have to fucking kill me to share this pretty pussy.”
You aren’t sure if you should feel relived or scared. You’ve grown fond of Sukuna’s cock, but that look in his eye is downright diabolical.
“You’re,” you begin with a swallow, “not gonna hurt me?”
“Ohhh,” he breathes cathartically like he’s battling aggression seeing something so small and delicate beg not to be broken. “No, no. I’m not gonna hurt you. You’re safe with me.”
You aren’t so sure, if that glint in his eye and tone in his deep voice tells you anything. Like mouse encountering a perfect piece of cheese suspiciously sitting in the middle of the kitchen floor, begging to be eaten.
He leans in and lays a soft kiss to your cheek, making you blink.
“See?” he hums smiling, “I know exactly how to handle with care.”
He presses his nose to your neck and starts sniffing you loudly, like a dog— down to your breasts, your tummy, and finally he takes a good long sniff of your pussy.
You slap your hands to your face in embarrassment and he groans loudly on an exhale, jaw pinching as he clenches his teeth. “Fuuuck. Nothing quite like it. Your pussy smells very nice,” he trails off with a manic laugh, licking his lips.
His eye catches on your pinched brows once you hesitantly pull your hands away to grip the sheets and he leans into your face with a careful kiss to your jaw. “Deal still on, baby?”
You absolutely have no choice, you need his protection now more than before. Without this deal, there’s no telling what he’d do— no matter what he says. And even if he keeps his word, who’s to say no one else will find out your secret? It helps that he’s hauntingly sexy with a big dick he knows what to do with.
You gulp, nodding. “Yes, please.”
“Goood,” his lip curls as he drawls the word out, “That’s very good.”
He licks a wet stripe up the side of your face, making you grip his biceps.
“Are we going to have sex? My— You want my—”
He interrupts your stutter by humming against your cheek with amusement. “Oh yes. I want your pussy. I’m gonna take it over and over again.”
You exhale a sigh, eyes slightly rolling back, enjoying his words a little too much for the situation at hand.
“I’m not on birth control,” you warn him weakly as he begins to suck on your neck.
He hums nonchalantly, slowly sliding his hand down your tummy.
Your hips jerk when he cups your entire sex, long cold fingers pressing into your warm folds that are just begging for love.
“We don’t have condoms,” you add, biting your lip as he uses two middle fingers to carefully brush from your slippery hole up to your clit.
He chuckles against your neck, wickedly, like he’s enjoying every aspect of this conversation.
“No, we don’t,” he agrees with a smile you can literally hear on his voice.
Your jaw drops as he starts rubbing leisurely circles against your throbbing clit, back arching to press your abdomen into his hard abs.
“You have to pull out,” you whine in a broken moan.
“Okay,” he agrees with ease, moving to press his lips to yours.
You barely kiss him back, as his lips slide and suck on yours.
“I thought you said you didn’t want to kiss me,” you say, muffled as your legs tremble.
He moves his middle fingers down and slides one into your core, making you gasp into his mouth.
He abruptly shoves his tongue into your mouth, sliding and flicking against your tongue. He peeks the tip of his pointer finger in to join his middle inside you, and once your initial ring of resistance gives, he shoves it in like a glove.
“Oh,” you whine, brows pinching and toes curling. “Your fingers are so— fuck— they’re big.”
“Oho,” he breathes as he unhurriedly rocks them in and out, “You’ve been so unsatisfied, haven’t you? Getting ass fucked with not one touch to your pretty, crying little pussy.”
You nod erratically, “I was just so scared if you found ou— oh god.”
He gradually puts weight behind his thrusts, fingering you at an angle to abuse your g-spot.
“You thought I would want to hurt you,” he assumes with a pitying smile, “No, no. I just wanna fuck the shit out of you.”
You reach down and grip his wrist, but his hand in motion makes it difficult.
“Please make me cum,” you beg, “I’d be really— so grateful.”
“Yeah?” He presses a peck to your lips and crawls down to stuff his face between your legs. “Finally,” he sighs to your pussy.
He glances up at you and pecks your jumping clit. “Gonna eat your pussy. You want that?”
Your eyes roll back and you nod pathetically. “Oh my god, yes.”
He doesn’t waste time. He makes a pursing motion with his lips and basically sucks your clit into his mouth like a vacuum, gently suckling on it with his eyes blissfully closed. His free hand rests around your hip and flat against your lower tummy.
Your brain is fucking buzzing, toes curling in the air as you breathe short, pathetic breaths. You’re delightfully surprised he knows you need your clit stimulated to cum; a man in prison just isn’t the type you’d expected to know what most women need.
You use both hands to gently curl into his pink hair, watching his lips envelop your clit as the motion of his hand rocks into you.
“That feels good,” you affirm, voice shaky, making sure he knows he’s going a good job so he doesn’t feel motivated to stop.
He doesn’t answer you, just flicks his tongue against your clit with horrifying stamina, like his tongue is as trained as the rest of his body. You don’t feel a second of lag in his force behind his tongue and that yummy suction.
You melt when he transitions into thorough, flat tongued licks, the kind that nudges your clit in a way that’s not too overstimulating— but genuinely pleasurable in a sustainable way. You could actually cum like this. You rub his head like a masseuse, kneading the skin affectionately, making his brows and forehead slightly move with your massage.
He eats you like he hasn’t eaten his favorite meal in a long time, and considering the slop in the cafeteria, your delirious mind thinks it makes perfect sense that he’s probably soo hungry. It’s not his fault he’s so eager.
Your toes curl as your abdomen clenches inward, honing your focus to find an orgasm in the distance with every specifically pressurized slide of his tongue.
He tilts his head idly, side to side and the second he finds that perfect angle to the left, you gasp and yank his head impossibly closer.
“Right there, huh?” is the last thing he says before repeating the motion perfectly, over and over and over while his hand continues at ample speed. It’s about 27 licks in when the white blinds your sight and you give in to the ecstasy of an orgasm.
“Thank you, thank you, thank you— fuck!” you stupidly babble the one phrase you can’t seem to stop repeating to the man ever since you met him, voice strained and slurring as your brain short circuits and cuts off the connection between your motor skills and brain signals.
Even when you fall limp with fading euphoria, frailly whining, ‘no more,’ his big mouth attaches to your entire slit like a fucking milk pump, despite acknowledging your orgasm passing by discarding his wet fingers to join his other hand on your hip/tummy area.
It’s an interesting sight— your weak, spasming body jerking in overstimulation as he blissfully hallows his cheeks and enjoys your cunt with all kinds of tongue techniques. The type of techniques a stupidly rich man has learnt after so many wine tastings to get the full taste profile of every berry inside to layer over his every tastebud. Getting his full money’s worth of this favorite thing.
But fuck if it doesn’t feel good to be licked, even with the ultra sensitivity of an after glow.
“Sukuna— please,” you whimper, “Aren’t you gonna fuck me?”
That’s what makes him pause, flicking open his relaxed, heavily lidded gaze.
He unsuctions your warm folds, letting go in one popping motion and you exhale sharply when the cold air hits you.
He crawls up your body like a predator, more than twice your size. He slides his arms under your back to hold you flush to his body, hugging you in a possessive hold. One hand wraps around the back of your neck, fingers almost meeting at the front, and the other massages your lower back.
“Am I popping your pussy cherry too?” he hums, lips brushing yours as he speaks into your mouth.
“No,” you huff, “Is that a deal breaker?”
He nips your lower lip. “I’m gonna eat you whole,” he expresses how deeply he wants to fuck you— how small a concern like being a virgin would be to him.
You shiver, and maybe even start to consider why he’s in prison in the first place. Eat you.. whole..?
“Can we fuck first?”
He licks his teeth as his metaphorical tiger tail flicks behind him— like a bunny has triggered a tigers instinct to play while in the midst of a chase. If he could purr, he would be right about now.
Interrupting your little moment, the breakfast bell rings. Sukuna must have made his move an hour before six while you were reading the night away and neither of you noted the time. Sukuna had thought it’d be a 10 minute ass fuck, but now that he’s stumbled upon gold in the form of a woman, he’s gotten distracted.
You’re expecting Sukuna to be frustrated that you have to stop before you even reached the main event, but surprisingly, he just helps you get dressed and then stands lazily by the cell bars to cover you while you wrap your chest so no one eyes his plaything.
The guard just passes by boredly, doing morning checks, nodding at Sukuna in brief greeting.
Once the guard is out of sight, you huff in exhaustion and sit up on your bed. After all the fear of being exposed as a woman and having an orgasm like that, all you want is to sleep. You literally nod off as you sit there, listening to the ruffle of Sukuna throwing on some new clothes.
Two taps to your cheek makes you startle, slurping up some drool as you open your eyes. Sukuna squats in front of you, holding your knees.
“Breakfast,” he reminds you, “get up.”
You pout at his tone, having hoped he’d soften up to you after learning you’re a woman. A woman he desperately wants to fuck and protect and own.
“Can’t you bring it to me?”
He blinks at you, deadpanning. “The fuck did you just say?”
You flinch a bit, chin tucking into your chest. You grow even more alert as he stands and pushes over you, making you lean back in bed with your palms behind you, supporting your weight right beside his own larger ones.
“Does this pretty little thing want to be punished?”
You immediately bite your lip, smiling as he pushes his head into your neck to nip at it.
“Mhm, keep doing that,” you encourage his panty dropping neck kisses.
Oncoming footsteps leading closer and closer to your cell make your heart jolt, and suddenly he roughly pushes you down flat with a veiny hand tight around your throat.
“Begging for a beating so early in the morning are we, boy?” he rasps, menacingly, as the inmate walks past, peeking at your altercation briefly before scurrying off in fear of becoming involved in Sukuna’s business.
You smile.
Oh. This’ll be fun.
______
SORRY edged you there, didn’t I?
Also not sure if this counts as gender bend? Lmk if I should add it to the warnings!
Huge thanks to @specialgradefckr for giving me soo many ideas that I used for this fic— I love yew sm I wanna eat you. Please check out their page. They have delicious writing
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Prompt: He's your fiancé, soon to be husband, much to your intense displeasure. He's simply the worst! No tact, clingy, dumb as a sack of potatoes, not to mention all the trouble he gets himself into. You'll soon learn that there's more to him than meets the eye when he saves you from assassins.
M Yandere x F Reader, yan is white, reader is cis, reader is weary, easily annoyed, adaptable, yan is unhinged, needy, melodramatic, inhuman
You hasten your steps, your heels clicking on the ground. You hurry under the balcony of the ballroom, floor to ceiling windows on your right and the pillars that hold up said balcony to your left. You wish you could magic yourself away from here. He's here again. Your fiancé. Now that the wedding is drawing closer, he's become extra clingy, following you around like a lost puppy, eyes sparkling as he talks about how much he can't wait to marry you. You can wait. You can wait for the rest of time, in fact.
Why did your father insist upon this marriage? He may be the heir to a dukedom, but he certainly doesn't act like it. You don't think you've ever seen him fulfilling his duties as heir apparent. He has a horrible reputation too, known for being frivolous, a spendthrift, and exceedingly tactless. He's always the talk of high society and never for a good reason. Thanks to him, there aren't many who will socialize with you anymore.
It was a political marriage, only suggested because it was beneficial for you to marry into the archduke's family as a daughter of one of the founding families of the empire. It was a show of strength and goodwill for the two families to join together or something like that. You were pretty sure that Archduke Rosera was only interested in your father's numerous gem mines, one of which was to be your dowry.
You duck around a corner, crashing into somebody. They grunt, setting their hands on your shoulders to steady you. A familiar scent of rose petals invades your senses. Ugh. You shove him away.
"I see you've doused yourself in perfume again, Lord Rosera."
"Darling! I've been looking for you everywhere!"
You stare flatly up at him, resisting the urge to cover your nose and mouth. He's not much taller than you, a bit soft in the middle. You doubt he actually knows how to use the sword at his side. Long, white, wavy hair falls over his shoulders, fading into a soft pink, framing his oval face. A smattering of freckles decorates the bridge of his nose and his round cheekbones. Magenta eyes gaze down at you, flanked by thick, long lashes. He purses his full lips, just now noticing that you are not happy. His long coat is extravagant, colored mostly a bright cerulean blue, an ornate belt around his waist. Honestly, he hurts your eyes. He could be elegant if he didn't insist on dressing and acting like a peacock.
"Lord Rosera, must I remind you that I told you days ago that I would not be available for at least a week?"
His slightly droopy eyes sparkle with unshed tears at your words and you wish to smack him.
"But darling! How am I supposed to last a week without my fiancée? Your visage is like the morning sun to me. I fear I should wither away like a flower left in the dark without it."
You clasp your hands in front of you, not trusting yourself to leave them at your sides.
"Perhaps you should turn such devotion to other matters, such as your duties," you say with a light lipped smile.
"I can't work when I know that my darling fiancée is all alone. Besides, there's an aide to take care of it."
"Lord Rosera, please refrain from referring to me so casually."
"We are engaged, though, and soon to be wed. How can I refer to you so callously?"
Your eye twitches, and you feel a headache forming. He never listens to you, and today is no different. In one ear and out the other. There must be nothing between them.
"It is improper."
"What does impropriety matter between two lovers?"
"It matters a lot. And we are not lovers," you grit.
"Darling, you wound my tender heart!"
He steps closer, placing his gloved hands upon yours, his expression one of great anguish. How can someone be like this? And so sincerely too? Surely the Archduke did not raise him like this.
"I am going to wound your face if you do not step away from me," you glare.
"What harsh words! How could you dare to threaten my handsome face?"
You step back, narrowing your eyes. Why must he test your patience like this?
"Lord Rosera, I am quite busy, so I would thank you to leave the estate."
"You're kicking me out?"
He seems to deflate, giving you sad puppy eyes.
"I have things to attend to," you lie.
He pouts, looking like a scolded child.
"Very well, darling," he sighs dramatically.
He turns back the way he came, his long hair swaying behind him. You sigh in relief once he disappears from view. You place a hand on your temple, trying to will away your headache. The gods must have cursed you for some sin in your past life. There was simply no other explanation for the severe bad luck you had in getting him for a fiancé. You could have dealt with it if he wasn't so obsessed with you. You would have lived quietly in his manor, not even said anything if he would just leave you alone. Alas, you are doomed to marry Lord Helegywn Rosera.
(🍝 A/N, Helegywn - hell-a-gwen)
You stand at the edge of the ballroom, delicately nibbling on a pastry. Once again, you are a social pariah, left to stand in a corner all alone, watching others dance and laugh. Strangely, your fiancé is nowhere to be seen. Usually, he's pulling you to the dance floor again and again or telling grand stories to other nobles. It's making you nervous. You know that you told him you didn't want to see him, but it's been two weeks since you last saw him. You keep expecting him to come bounding out of nowhere to lament about not seeing his lovely darling for so long.
A group of young ladies approaches the dessert table, gossiping amongst themselves. You pretend to not be eavesdropping, gazing out into the pairs of twirling people.
"Did you hear about Lord Rosera?"
You freeze.
"I heard he got punished for sneaking off so much. The Archduke was furious."
"I would be ashamed to be his father."
"I'd be ashamed to be his fiancée. Poor thing. I can't imagine having to deal with that man."
"He's so beautiful, but it's a shame about his personality."
"I heard something else interesting."
The ladies huddle closer together, hoping that this is going to be juicy gossip.
"Did you know there was an ancient dragon named Helegywn?"
"Ugh, everyone already knows about that."
"What? I didn't."
"Apparently his mother named him that because he was sickly as a child and she hoped the name would give him strength."
The ladies quiet for a moment, then burst into laughter.
"Strength? Hah! More like clumsiness. I saw him trip on a pebble and fall flat on his face once."
"Oh? I once saw him slip on ice and do the splits."
You groan internally.
"I hear he pesters his fiancée to no end, to the point where she orders the guards to throw him out."
"I saw her punch him at last year's Yule Ball."
You flush. Why does everyone still remember that? It was the only time you had ever laid hands on him, and of course, nearly every noble saw. You hadn't been able to go out into public for two months.
"Oh dear. How violent! Is she even a lady?"
"She's so scary with that glare of hers."
"What a pair they are."
The ladies giggle among themselves, moving on to other topics. You stop listening, no longer interested. You feel a bit better now that you know the reason for his absence. Honestly, the Archduke is too lenient on him. You smirk to yourself, thinking about Lord Rosera drowning in a sea of papers. He's probably crying and whining about not being able to leave. A couple of lords pass by you, giving you weird looks. You quickly school your expression.
You mill about the dessert table for a while, trying to stay long enough that there won't be gossip about you leaving early. It's dreadfully boring, though. An hour passes, and you're just about to doze off on your feet when someone is announced.
"Lor—Lord Helegywn Rosera entering."
Your eyes fly wide open, looking toward the entrance doors. You see a flash of white hair tinged with pink. Oh dear. Should you escape to a balcony? People scurry out of his way, not wanting to be caught in a conversation with him. It only takes a simple glance to be roped into an hour long conversation with him. You decide you don't want to deal with him tonight, ducking out of the ballroom. The air is cool outside and it's much quieter. You stand off to the side, behind the curtain, hoping that he didn't see you.
Your wish isn't granted of course, the balcony doors opening and Lord Rosera walking out. He smiles at you and you feel a chill down your spine. He looks as cheerful as usual, but you can tell that he's feeling very aggrieved.
"Darling! Why are you hiding from me?"
"Lord Rosera. I just happened to step out as soon as you came in," you smile.
"Is that so?"
He steps closer and you glance to the balcony door, wondering if you should make a run for it. Your reputation is already terrible; what's one more incident?
"I'm terribly sorry for not coming to see you. My father demanded that I finish my work and I couldn't get away," he whines.
He stands in front of you, too close for your taste. You end up with your back pressed against the wall, vines digging into your skin.
"Lord Rosera, I must ask that you do not stand so close."
"But darling! I've missed you."
He steps even closer, now only a foot away. He's sulking, lips in a pout, twirling the ends of his hair between his gloved fingers.
"Is that so? Well, I didn't miss you."
"Darling! You're so mean to me!" he cries.
Tears well in his magenta eyes and it becomes really hard not to roll your own. The balcony door slips open again, a tall man stepping out. A savior! He stops short when he sees the two of you, Lord Rosera almost in tears and the angry expression on your face. You realize who he is then.
"Lord Rosera. Lady L/N."
His brows draw together in annoyance. It's Count Sentara, a man who had had his sights set on you as a wife until your engagement with Lord Rosera was announced. He's rail thin, with narrow grey eyes and brown hair swept back neatly. He's also a snobbish dolt.
"Count Sentara. It's been a while," Lord Rosera says, narrowing his eyes.
They glare at each other. You start to edge toward the open balcony door.
"I heard the Archduke recently hired new guards. I wonder what for," the count says.
Lord Rosera grits his teeth in what barely qualifies as a smile and is fast becoming a snarl. Everyone knows that his father is constantly exasperated with his son's ability to charm the guards into letting him sneak out.
"How's that new business venture going for you?"
The count bristles. Every business he's ever touched has fallen to ruin within months of his investment. The two of them trade barely veiled insults, ignoring you. You slip back into the ballroom, quickly leaving. You hurry to your carriage, the driver taking one look at you and grabbing the reins. It pulls away from the manor and you finally relax.
You glare at the massive bouquet of flowers that has just been delivered to you. Much like the man himself, they are overly extravagant, brightly colored, and obnoxious. You pluck out the card, sneering at the words.
To my darling,
I hope these flowers brighten your day.
Your fiancé, Helegywn
You stare at his name for a moment, remembering the gossip you heard at the ball the other day. You snicker. He's just about the clumsiest person you've ever met, slamming into doorways, tripping over his own feet, dropping cups of tea. You'd feel sorry for the man, but you enjoy when he manages to make a fool of himself. Which is always. You glance at the card again. It seems awfully short for him. Usually, it would be an entire letter. You notice an extra line at the bottom.
P.S. Llewellyn Opera House, two o'clock
You frown. What? Is this code for something? Why would he write that? Two o'clock? You rummage through your desk, pulling out a pocket watch. It's after two o'clock. Surely he doesn't mean in the morning? You summon a maid, telling her to send a message to your fiancé. She comes back an hour later, saying that Lord Rosera is away from his manor. You fret over the letter for hours, unable to think of a good explanation as to why on earth he would write such a thing.
You head to bed, tossing and turning. Eventually, you can no longer stand it, getting up and dressing in your plainest dress. You throw a cloak over your shoulders, pulling the hood far over your face. You sneak out of your room, managing to convince one of the carriage drivers to the opera house. You have him stop a couple streets away, waving off his concern for you.
You walk to the opera house, the darkened windows seeming like the open maws of some great creature. You try the door, finding it unlocked. A sense of foreboding fills you, but you have to know what that letter was about. You're simply the type of person to never be able to let things alone when you should. You bite your lip. Perhaps you should go back and bring a guard with you. A shuffle from inside startles you from your thoughts. A hand latches onto your wrist, yanking you into the dark opera house.
You open your mouth to scream and another hand slaps it shut. More hands grab onto you, dragging you further into the darkness. You thrash, swinging with your unrestrained hand. You gasp in pain as your arm is twisted behind your back. You get shoved onto the floor, someone kicking you in the back.
"Ha! Is this woman stupid? I can't believe she fell for it," a nasally voice says.
You peer into the dark, but you can only make out vague shadows.
"Lord Rosera must be ridiculous enough that she really thought it was him."
"Well, all the better for us."
Someone yanks you up by your hair and you feel cold steel against your throat. Your eyes widen as you realize what this is.
"Wait!" you cry.
"Shut up, bitch."
"Wh—Why are you doing this?"
"Why else? Because we're getting money for it," the nasally voice says.
"Lord Rosera knows where I am!"
"Quit trying to stall."
"I have a location bracelet upon me!"
The men go quiet. You're lying, of course, but there is indeed a bracelet on your wrist. Your hand gets yanked up, someone tearing the bracelet off.
"Is there any magic on it?"
"Holy shit. What the hell?"
"What? What is it?"
"This has got so much magic sunk into it that it's practically dripping with it."
"Fuck."
"Throw it away! Quick!"
The men are panicking now, leaving you greatly confused. The bracelet had been a gift from Lord Rosera. He had insisted that you wear it, pleading with teary eyes. You had acquiesced only so that he would leave you alone. You didn't think that you would end up never taking it off. It was a plain silver, woven into an intertwining design with three small pink stones. You had to admit that it was pretty as well as durable. It never rusted when wet nor did it bend. It was an excellent gift, exactly your taste, though you told yourself you were only wearing it so that Lord Rosera wouldn't whine about it. Did it really have magic in it?
The steel drops from your neck for a second, giving you an opportunity to lunge away from the men. You crash into what appears to be a desk, vaulting yourself over it. You crawl underneath it, hoping that it's dark enough that no one saw where you went.
"Hey! Come back here!"
"Did you let go of her!?"
"No! She jumped away when I was distracted!"
"Fuck! Where did she go!?"
"I don't know! I'm not the one who can see in the dark!"
"You fucking imbecile!"
They start tearing the place apart, their footsteps crisscrossing over the floor. You breathe as lightly as you can, terrified. Your heart thuds in your chest, your hands sweaty. You don't dare to move again, scared that one of them will see. You clasp your hands, praying to the gods, to anyone. Please, please save me. I don't want to die.
A light flares in the opera house, throwing shadows in front of the desk you're hiding under. The reception desk. You're in the foyer of the opera house. If you scream, someone might hear you, but then the men will know where you are. The light grows brighter, illuminating the whole space. Several of the men shout and you hear a clash of steel. Are they fighting? You tremble, tears threatening your eyes. You won't be able to stall again if you're found. Footsteps echo near the desk and you see a pair of legs come into view. Your stomach drops. No, no, please no.
"Darling. There you are."
"Lor—Lord Rosera?"
Gloved hands reach under the desk, pulling you out from under it. He engulfs you in a hug, clutching you to his chest. You sob, collapsing in his hold.
"There, there, darling. Don't cry."
You cry into his shoulder, for once grateful for the overwhelming scent of his perfume.
"I—I thought I wa—was going to die," you wail.
His hold tightens on you.
"I'm sorry, my darling."
You sniffle and cough, fat tears rolling over your cheeks. He lets you sob into his shoulder until your tears run dry, rubbing your back soothingly. After a while, you pull away, looking up at him. His magenta eyes are soft, hair slightly mussed. What catches your eye, though, is the splatter of blood across his cheek.
"Wha—What happened?"
You turn your head to look, but he turns it back gently.
"Don't look. I'm afraid it isn't pretty."
"Lord Rosera?"
You finally notice that it is dead silent in the foyer. Nothing except for your sniffles. The coppery tang of blood is strong in the air.
"Did you—Did you kill them?" you whisper.
"Of course. They threatened my lovely darling," he smiles.
You stare at him. He looks completely unconcerned, his gaze solely on you. It doesn't bother him. Not one bit. There are men dead behind you and blood staining his skin and clothes and he seems not to notice at all. You glance to his sword. Red decorates the hilt. You swallow hard.
"I thought you hated violence," you say.
He blinks. His grin grows wider, edging into mania.
"How could I leave such villains alive when they were going to murder you?"
"I—I've never seen you even touch your sword. You're—You're—" you stop.
"A lazy fool? Clumsy? Only concerned with pretty things?"
You press your lips together. He grabs your hand, bringing it up to cup his cheek. Blood smears on your hand, cool and sticky.
"Darling, there is much you don't know about me."
He smirks at you, the expression completely at odds with his soft features. He kisses your palm, eyes alight with madness.
"I would be remiss to not know how to protect my dear fiancée."
"How did you know where I was?"
His other hand leaves your waist, holding up a familiar silver bracelet. He spins it on one finger, cheerful as he speaks.
"This bracelet of yours is very useful."
"It—It really had a tracking spell on it!?"
"Hm? How did you know?"
You gape at him. He narrows his eyes at you.
"That was just a lie to stall for time. I didn't think…" you pause. "Have you been stalking me?"
"How else am I supposed to protect my darling? I can't very well leave you on your own, now can I?"
You yank your hand away. This man is unfamiliar to you now. A completely unknown person. Just who is Lord Helegywn Rosera?
After Lord Rosera brought you back to your manor, you spend several days locked in your room, shocked at the fact that your fiancé is apparently a crazed lunatic. Word spreads like wildfire that the daughter of Marquis L/N was nearly assassinated. You read the paper, crinkling it in your hands. It reports that you were saved by a guard who happened to pass by and heard you scream. He then ran in, killed your attackers, and brought you home. There's not a single mention of Lord Rosera.
After two weeks, you're starting to feel a little stir crazy, so you decide to attend a ball. Your escort is of course, Lord Rosera, who clings closer than ever. He appears as ditzy as ever, stepping on your toes several times as you dance, but his eyes are sharp under his white lashes, scanning the ballroom. You pull him out to an empty room after he steps on your feet one too many times, whirling on him to shout.
"What are you doing!? Are you stepping on my toes on purpose!?"
"Darling, I would never!"
He pouts at you, droopy eyes wet, only now you can see the cunning glint to them. This man has fooled everyone. For years. Even when he was a child, he was the talk of the empire for being a clumsy crybaby. What drove him to act such a way?
"Why are you doing this? What's the point in fooling everybody like you have?"
"The point?"
He steps closer, pulling you toward him by your waist. He smirks.
"For fun," he chirps happily.
"Are you insane?"
"Darling, you're saying such mean things to me again," he whines.
You push him away, your hand coming up and cracking across his face. He stands there stunned for a moment, his head turned to the side. He slowly looks at you, a sick grin on his face.
"My, darling, how bold of you."
He takes your hands in his, kissing your knuckles. His cheek blooms red, his eyes filled with love. Oh. You forgot about that particular tendency of his. You had only hurt him once, when you'd punched him in the gut at the Yule Ball, learning that he didn't mind one bit, looking at you like you'd just kissed him silly or something.
"There's something wrong with you," you frown.
"Of course, darling."
"Could you refrain from stepping on my toes in the future?"
"People would be suspicious if I suddenly became good at dancing, darling."
You pull your hands away, frustrated.
"Helegywn," you hiss.
He stills, eyes widening in surprise. You haven't ever called him by his first name, not once. You don't know why it slipped out now. He leans forward, cupping your jaw and tilting your face upwards. His magenta eyes are locked on yours, intense, seeing through to your very soul it seems.
"Say it again."
"You are much too close, Lord Rosera."
"Darling, please," he begs.
He's centimeters from your face now, close enough that if you even leaned forward even the slightest amount your lips would touch. Your hands push against his chest, unable to make him budge even a little. His thumb brushes over your cheek and you swear you can feel the warmth of his lips. He leans forward, ghosting his lips over yours. You flush bright red.
"Helegywn!"
He shudders, eyes fluttering shut for a moment.
"It sounds much nicer in your mouth," he murmurs.
"Wh—What do you think you're doing!?" you shriek.
You slap your hand over his mouth, heart pounding in your chest. His tongue slowly drags over your palm, looking straight into your eyes as he does it. You yank your hand away.
"You—You—You—" you splutter.
"Yes, darling?"
You wipe your hand on your dress, pulling yourself together.
"Have you been possessed? Did you hit your your head one too many times?"
"I'm not possessed," he hums.
He sets a hand on your waist, yanking you into him. You blush again. Even through all the layers of clothes, you can feel a…development. Oh dear. He must be rather well endowed. You turn even redder. What are you thinking about!?
"Let go of me!"
"Darling, you have no idea how much I want you."
He leans down to kiss you, pecking your cheek instead when you turn your head. He pins you against a wall, sliding a hand down to your thigh and pushing a knee between your legs. Your mind has blanked, stunned into silence. Lord Rosera may be clingy, but he's never crossed the line like this. Was it because you slapped him? Or was it because he had dropped the sweet and naïve act?
"Darling, you smell so sweet," he groans, nuzzling your neck.
He licks your neck, tongue almost scorching hot. You flinch. His hands begin to pull your skirts up and it's then that you decide your fiancé must be out of his damn mind. You reach up, grabbing a handful of his hair and yank his head back. He lets out a sound that makes you flush in embarrassment.
"Mmn, darling!"
He tilts his head at you, eyes dark with lust. You let go, face burning. Damn it! Why do you keep accidentally hurting him?
"What's with you? Is saying your name really that pleasing to you?"
"You've never said my name before. Not once in three years of engagement. It is most pleasing to me, darling."
His hands continue pulling up your skirts, diving into the layers of linen and silk.
"Sto—Stop! We haven't been wed yet!"
"It's only two months until the wedding. Surely you can indulge me this one time."
Your face burns so hot you fear you're going to melt. Such words your fiancé is saying! Who knew that he was such a rogue.
"Someone could walk in here at any time," you grit.
"I find it interesting that those are the excuses you're coming up with instead of saying that you don't want me to touch you," he smirks, eyes glinting.
"I–I–I—You devil!"
You push at him. What is he saying? Of course you don't want him to touch you! You hate him. Don't you? Do you? It's true that he annoys you to no end and has destroyed your reputation. But it's also true that somewhere deep down you like the sheer amount of attention you get from him. It's more than you'd ever get from a man like Count Sentara. Marriage was for political and monetary benefit. Love was rare; the best you could hope for was an amiable relationship.
You can't possibly let him deflower you before your wedding, though! It was highly improper, not to mention you definitely did not want his hands on you. You were scared too, having heard from your governess that the first time would hurt and you would bleed. And what if he's no longer interested in you once he's had you? He's excellent at putting on a mask. What if this, too, is a farce? Tears well in your eyes from your thoughts.
"Darling?"
Lord Rosera lets go of your skirts, bringing his hands up to cup your face.
"I did not mean to pressure you, darling. I will not touch you. I can control myself until we are wed."
He gently kisses your forehead, brushing away your tears. His words make you cry harder. You feel so stupid for crying over such a thing. You've never been this emotional. What was your problem? You cry for a while, so much that Lord Rosera sneaks you out a side entrance to save you the embarrassment of people seeing your puffy face.
After that, you refuse all invitations, staying cooped up in your manor. You even refuse to see Lord Rosera, mortified that he's seen you break down twice, mortified that you had briefly considered whether you did like an insane stalker. The incident at the opera house must have caused your lapse in judgment. There was no way you could ever love such a man, much less marry him. With that in mind, you carefully bring it up to your father.
Your father's office is quiet, with only the sound of a quill scritching across parchment. He directs you to sit without a word, not even looking up at you. You sit on the edge of the chair, wringing your hands nervously. You had been determined earlier, ready to convince your father that marrying Lord Rosera was a terrible idea. Faced with it now, you were no longer as confident. It was two months until the wedding, the invitations had already been sent, the decorations chosen. Your dress was going through the last of the alterations. He'll never agree to it.
"What did you need?"
You jump at your father's voice, cold and detached.
"I wanted to talk about the wedding," you say quietly.
"Ah, about that. I've just received word that your grandparents will be able to attend."
Oh no. You definitely can't bring it up now.
"How is grandmother?"
"Well enough. She insisted that she would not be missing your wedding."
"That's…great," you say with a forced smile.
"What did you want to talk about?"
"Oh, um, I just wanted to ask how the preparations are going."
Your father tells you they're going well and you leave feeling defeated. Is there any way to get out of this marriage? You had protested and cried and thrown a fit when it was first announced, but everyone had ignored you, especially your father. He even refused to postpone the wedding after your assassination attempt. The perpetrators had been killed, you were still alive, and the royal guards had even found who had paid them. There was no reason to postpone the wedding in your father's mind and his word was law.
You decide to go riding for a bit, calling your maids to dress you. You walk to the stables flanked by two guards, something your mother had demanded. It irks you having to have a retinue. You like your privacy very much. You have the stable hands saddle your favorite horse, a delicate chestnut mare named Josie. You take her out on the forest trail, completing several circuits of it. Josie trots happily, excited to be out and about. She loves being in the capital for the social season; the sweet grass that grows near the stables is her favorite.
You groan, remembering that after the wedding, you'll be moving to the Archduke's estate in the northwest. The social season is nearly over, your wedding having been planned right at the tail end of it. You won't have the luxury of hiding in your father's capital manor anymore. You return to the stables, finding that a certain someone is there. You glare at him, dismounting your horse and refusing to speak to him. He gives you a smirk when no one's looking and then has the gall to dismiss your guards, citing that he wants to spend time with his lovely fiancée. The stable hands leave as well, cringing at his overly sugary words.
How irksome that no one has any second thoughts about leaving you with him. They all think him to be innocent and naïve, someone who would never dare to do more than hold hands before the wedding. If only they knew. You stalk to the tack room to return your riding crop, ignoring Lord Rosera tailing behind you. Your patience snaps when he mentions your flustered state the other day.
You wheel around, striking out with the riding crop. It whips across his thigh, causing him to moan. Your grip tightens on the crop, your rage heightening to a level you're rarely experienced before. You point to the floor, your voice brooking no room for argument.
"Kneel."
He immediately complies, smirking up at you, cheeks flushed. You walk around him, closing the door. If this man wishes to beaten, then he is going to be beaten. You order him to present his bottom to you.
"Oh my, darling. I didn't think you were into such a thing."
He looks back at you, hair sprawled across the floor in an erotic display. You grab a rag off a shelf, leaning down to shove it into his stupid mouth. The first hit of the riding crop cracks across his right cheek. He shivers and you hear a muffled moan. The sound enrages you further, spurring you on. You put all your strength into your swings, whipping him until you're panting heavily. He trembles on the floor, a small wet spot on his crotch. You catch your breath for a moment, suddenly wondering what would happen if you kept going.
The sight of him on the floor, bottom up, willingly taking every hit of the riding crop is causing you to realize some things. You like him like this, like the feeling of domination. You step closer, reaching around his hips to unbuckle his pants. You pull them down to reveal his reddened cheeks, grasping one in your hand. The skin is smooth, hot from the whipping. You squeeze it, eliciting a low moan. You swallow hard. Here you are, putting your hands on him when you were just crying about him doing the same to you. Something about this excites you, though, makes you feel in control.
You yank his pants down to his knees, staring at the appendage dangling between his thighs. Liquid drips from the tip of it, occasionally dropping down. Oh my. He really is quite big. And thick. You brush the tip of the riding crop against his length. He shudders, twitching, breath coming faster. You stand straight, raising the crop. You purposely aim between his buttocks. He lets out a strangled moan, thighs trembling. You hit him again. And again. And again. Until he practically screams through the gag, convulsing, thick ropes of his seed painting the floor and his thighs.
You feel a heat between your own legs, heady from the fact that you made him come from whipping him. You bite your lower lip, glad that there's no one else in the stables. You've done something taboo, something you never even thought about doing until now. Perhaps this marriage will work out if you have an outlet to express your anger. Lord Rosera took every hit of your riding crop so well, even when you hit his, ahem, crown jewels. It was obviously pleasurable for him, so you think you shouldn't feel too bad about hurting him.
You walk in front of him, using the toe of your riding boots to lift his chin. He pants, drool seeping through the rag you stuffed in his mouth. His face is flushed, eyes dark with lust and lovesickness. You lean down to remove the rag, crouching in front of him.
"This was a punishment," you scowl.
"O—Of course, darling," he pants.
"Clean yourself up," you order.
You stand, crossing your arms. He does as you say, purposely slow in his movements, looking you right in the eye as he wipes white liquid from his thighs. His pants are beyond saving, soaked through, so he pulls his thin cloak around him. He stands, legs shaking slightly and you feel a sense of pride for being the cause.
"You," you point at him. "Are a freak."
He grins at you.
"And what about you, my darling? Did you not just whip me until I came?"
You bristle.
"Get out."
"But, darling!"
He pouts at you, eyes filling with fake tears.
"No buts, get out of my sight. I am still irritated with you."
"You wound me, darling! How could you ever be upset with your fiancé?"
You glare at him and have to threaten to summon the guards before he finally takes his leave. You sit at your desk for a long while, contemplating your new discovery. While you still think that Lord Rosera is out of his mind, you feel a bit more amiable to the idea of marrying him. There's no way someone could fake liking having their privates hit like that. There was no doubt in your mind now that the man was hopelessly, completely, obsessively in love with you.
The embarrassment hits you as you're thinking, causing you to rethink your life decisions. You just whipped a man until he ejaculated. In the stables of all places. Someone could have walked by and heard his wanton moans. You press your fingers to your temple. It seems Lord Rosera is still giving you headaches, though for different reasons. Ah, well, at least this is more exciting than being engaged to somebody else. You know that no other man would be so receptive to your newly realized sadistic tendencies. Perhaps it's for the best that it's Lord Rosera you are marrying.
Helegywn sprawls on his bed, lower half still stinging pleasantly. He giggles. Ah, his lovely darling. How beautiful you looked with that fierce glare of yours as you told him to kneel. He'd gladly take any punishment from you, even if you should decide to gut him and watch his innards spill out. He rolls over onto his side, tongue tracing over the points of his teeth. He can't wait to marry you, to have you all to himself. To mark you as his. What a lovely life you'll have, together forever.
He didn't plan to reveal his true nature to you so soon, but it all worked out in the end. You weren't nearly as disgusted with him as he feared you would be. You were even still wearing the bracelet he had gifted you. He giggles again, dissolving into maniacal laughter. How cute you were, willingly giving yourself to a beast such as himself. He wonders how you would react if he told you everything. Would you still level that glare at him and raise your hand against him? Ah, perhaps he should. Fear looks good on his darling as well.
He twirls his hair between tattooed fingers, giddy from thinking about you. There was a certain thrill from tricking you these past three years, but he thinks it should be even better to drag you fully into his world. Oh, how you'll wish you had never given in to him. You have no idea the lengths Helegywn will go to keep you all for himself. He'd even go through divine punishment again. All for you. Only for you. His darling, his lovely darling, his until the end of time.
(🍝 A/N, there will be more of this in the future, don't worry. Just trying to clear out my fic ideas right now.)
Summary: When you're invited back to the Zenin estate for a night of divination, the air between you and Naoya turns electric. He wants you. You know it. And you enjoy every second of the power he hates giving you. Naoya Zenin is cold, arrogant, and used to getting what he wants. When he sets his sights on you, he doesn’t ask—he claims.
Warnings: not proof read, religious/mythological themes, demon summoning at the beginning, only briefly to set the scene, enemies to lovers, misogyny, dom/sub dynamics, Naoya is his own warning. Smut, semi public sexual activities, fingering, orgasms, slow burn, lots of dialogue/flirting between characters, mutual pining, toxic relationship and toxic behaviour, heavy breeding k!nk on Naoyas part but ur into it. Read at your own risk, there's possibly too much depravity to tag. Maybe occ for Naoya? I dunno, he's still a dick either way but you kinda like it. You push and push until you get a good dicking down.
Song inspiration: The Weekend - Wicked Games
I have Naoya brain rot. He's awful but I can see him suffering with so much internal struggle towards a sexy bad bitch reader.
Reader is a curse user, but in a clairvoyance kind of way, I've spent too much time on part 1, there'll be a part two if people like it. Enjoy!
Dividers by the legendary @cafekitsune
The Zenin estate was loud tonight—overcrowded with voices, tension, ego. A hive of old men pretending their clan wasn’t rotting from the inside out. You glided through it like smoke, hair swaying behind you, silk robes brushing your curves with every step.
You were here to work—paid extremely well to commune with entities that spoke only to you, to listen to the demons that whispered through your blood. You didn’t care for jujutsu clan games, nor did you care for the men who played them. You came for your coin, for your comfort, and sometimes… for the entertainment.
“Double my fee, or summon her yourselves.” Your voice cut clean through the incense-thick haze as your attendant opened the shoji, the men around the table groaned like they’d been personally wronged. You didn’t bother hiding your smirk—they always cave. “This demon doesn’t just show up; she has to be dragged across three planes and bribed into behaving, and trust me, you do not want her, or me, in a bad mood.” You took your seat, letting them sweat. “But pay me properly, and you’ll get the answers you’re so desperate for.”
After all, summoning a demon is work; keeping her from eating the summoners? That’s a whole separate invoice, you didn't care for politics, but the Zenin family always paid well, it would be a shame to not be invited back.
The kneeling mans knuckles blanched around the envelope of cash, a sheen of sweat breaking across his upper lip. Wordlessly, he pushed a second envelope across the tatami, like it might bite him if he made eye contact.
Behind the shoji, you felt that familiar itch of cursed energy crackling in the air. Naoya Zenin had been eavesdropping on the whole transaction, probably waiting to hear whether you’d undersell yourself. Ah yes, Naoya Zenin. Crude. Rude. Misogynistic. Infuriating.
Yet the only one in this decaying manor whose stare could heat your skin.
You felt him before he even moved. A shift in the air, a pressure on your skin. He always gave himself away, even when he refused to admit it.
A servant opened the door promptly for him — fox like features, shoulders squared, mouth set in a line too cruel to be anything but intentional. Naoya lounged in the doorway with his usual attitude, his gaze sliding down your body with all the subtlety of a butcher appraising meat.
You slipped both envelopes into your sleeve, fingers brushing the cold steel of your ritual dagger—a gentle reminder that for the kind of demon you were about to drag into this world, they should be grateful you weren’t charging triple.
“Double?” His lips curled, handsome features sharpening into cruelty. “For a glorified ghost whisperer? Tsk.”
He sauntered inside. The candlelight caught the swell of your breasts as you turned from him, and the brief, involuntary dilation of his pupils was more satisfying than you cared to admit. He always looked at you like you were trouble. He was right.
“Still pretending you enjoy this little circus?” you asked without glancing back, voice smooth, teasing.
He clicked his tongue. “You’re getting paid enough to play your part, witch.”
You smiled slowly. “And yet you’re the one who always shows up when I’m here.”
His jaw twitched—barely, but you caught it.
A hit.
The clansmen stiffened, whispering behind sleeves as you took your place in the circle without giving Naoya the dignity of a second glance. The fresh slice across your palm dripped scarlet into the ring, and the summoning flared to life—blue fire licking up your arms as the demon unfolded itself from shadow, teeth and murmur and rot.
Its voice slithered through your skull and yours alone. “He imagines breaking you. Yet shakes at your spine of steel.”
A slow smile curled your lips. “I summon you tonight for their needs,” you murmured, though you knew the demon had already tasted Naoya’s weakness like spiced wine.
Behind you, his knuckles cracked. “Parlor tricks,” he scoffed—though the quiver in his voice betrayed the lie. When the entity lunged, Naoya’s eyes widened; you stopped the creature with a single lifted finger. Its tendrils recoiled as though scorched.
“Careful,” you drawled, licking the blood from your palm. “Demons have a fondness for fragile egos.”
Behind you, Naoya gave a soft, incredulous laugh. “Good thing mine’s bulletproof,” he murmured.
You ignored him, before commanding the demon to speak, and it eventually obeyed, spilling clan secrets in a guttural rasp. The clansmen scribbled. Naoya did not. His attention stayed locked on the curve of your hip, the line of sweat sliding down your spine. The minutes passed, more than enough information gained from this session.
The demon leared toward Naoya. “This soul reeks of rot… and desire."
The demon’s final words hung in the air like smoke—heavy, clinging, impossible to ignore. The elders were already scribbling frantically, fighting over interpretations, completely blind to the fact that the entity wasn’t speaking of politcal matters anymore.
It was speaking of Naoya.
You closed your palm, sealing the last of the blood flow. The demon evaporated into a streak of shadow, hissing in reluctant obedience before snapping out of existence. The circle faded to dull, cooling embers.
You were tired, a servant hurried forward with warm towels for your bloodied hand, one dabbed your forehead and another knelt to sweep up the ashes of the summoning.
The hall was already being rearranged from ritual chamber to dinner space—curtains drawn back, trays prepared, candles replenished. When the last of the ritual soot was swept away, a maid clapped gently to signal the transition. “Dinner will be served shortly,” she said, bowing.
You offered a polite nod, stepping away from the circle and table. Naoya exhaled—barely audible, the sound of a man who had clenched every muscle through the entire ritual.
And now he couldn’t look at you without remembering exactly why.
The maids enter with trays, shattering the tension in perfect time. Men rushed to eat as you moved to the window, letting the air cool you as you applied pressure to your palm. Across the room, Naoya drank like a man trying to drown something clawing inside him. His stare found you over the rim, raw and hungry, only breaking when someone clapped his shoulder to talk.
You didn’t lie awake at night thinking of Naoya Zenin, but he had a way of curling himself into the corners of your mind, sharp-edged and irritatingly unforgettable. You enjoyed the game—the chase he pretended he wasn’t in, the way his eyes dragged over you like he was starving for something he didn’t believe he deserved. You shouldn’t want him; he was everything you despised about men. But there was something intoxicating about the fact that he, of all the Zenin, couldn’t hide his hunger from you. Every time you saw him, his pride cracked around you like ice, showing glimpses of something primal and lonely beneath. And gods, you wanted to break him open—just enough to make him say your name like he did in his head.
Naoya hated that he wanted you. Hated more that he couldn’t stop. You were everything he claimed to despise—independent, defiant, powerful in ways he couldn’t control. A woman who didn’t bow, didn’t simper, didn’t break under his words the way others did. You made him feel off-balance, exposed, like one wrong move would show the whole clan how badly he craved you. It infuriated him. You infuriated him. But when you commanded demons with a flick of your fingers, when you smiled over your shoulder like you knew exactly what you did to him, something in his chest twisted. You were strong. Danger wrapped in silk, temptation he couldn’t reason himself out of. He told himself he didn’t care. That he wouldn’t want a woman like you. But then you walked past him— and Naoya realized the truth was humiliatingly simple: he was already in deeper than he could admit, even to himself.
The demon’s residue lingered like smoke against your ear. “His pride bleeds.”
You hid your smile in your sake cup. Of course it did. You could taste it.
Across the room, Naoya slammed his cup onto the tray so hard the porcelain rattled. He’d seen your smirk and took it like an insult carved directly into him.
“Entertain us properly, witch,” he sneered. “Or has your power finally run dry?”
You offered the servant a gentle smile as she placed your dish down, then twirled your chopsticks between your fingers like an idle threat.
“Mm,” you hummed, not bothering to look his way. “Your voice gets awfully loud when you want my attention.”
Across the table, Naoya froze for a fraction of a second—just long enough to betray himself—before he clicked his tongue. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
But the demon’s residue purred against your skin: He burns for you.
His fingers tightened around his cup until the tendons in his hand stood out, you were fucking infuriating.
“But if entertainment is what you’re after…”
You dragged a fingertip slowly across the dried blood on your palm, letting the gesture run hotter than necessary.
“Tell me, Naoya-san—”
Your voice softened into something sinfully private.
“Do I entertain you?”
His throat bobbed.
His eyes darkened.
And then he spat—
“Insolent whore.”
It would’ve landed harder if he didn’t look like he wanted to set you on the futon and ruin you for speaking to him like that. The insult cracked under the weight of the stare devouring every move you made.
Nobito’s sake cup exploded against the tray.
“Naoya! Enough!” He pointed toward the open shoji. “Show civility—or remove yourself at once.”
Naoya didn’t so much as flicker in his direction.
He watched you.
Only you.
The lantern glow slid along your waist as you shifted. The moonlight brushed your cheek when you lifted a bite of rice to your lips. Every small motion made something hungry coil tighter behind his composed mask.
And you let him simmer.
Let him drown in the quiet you crafted for him—
the kind of silence that exposed want,
the kind that got under a man’s skin,
the kind that made Naoya Zenin shake with things he would never allow himself to say.
The estate settled into its nighttime hush—lanterns dimmed to warm embers, cicadas humming in the gardens, the faint smell of dinner and incense clinging to the air. Servants padded past like shadows, clearing trays and sliding doors closed with soft clicks.
You rose from the table with a graceful sweep of silk, your hair catching the lantern light. Every man in the room pretended not to stare.
Naoya didn’t bother pretending.
He watched you stand—watched the sway of your hips beneath the robe, watched the curve of your spine as you bowed politely to Nobito—eyes dark, jaw tight, as though your very existence offended him.
Naoya didn’t move at first.
He sat there, staring into his sake like he could drown the way you made him feel.
But as you walked toward the guest wing—
slow, sensual, letting the summer air brush your skin—
you heard his chair shift.
And then the quiet, controlled rhythm of his footsteps falling behind yours.
You didn’t look back.
Not yet.
Shadows stretched ahead of you, the corridors warm with the glow of amber lanterns. The wood creaked softly beneath your feet. His presence burned at your back—hot, irritated, unwilling.
After a stretch of silence, you said casually:
“Careful, Naoya-san. If you follow me too closely, someone might think you enjoy my company.”
A dark chuckle behind you.
You smiled.
Another few steps.
Then—
you slowed, letting him nearly collide with you, before glancing back over your shoulder with a wicked curve of your lips.
“and besides,” you asked sweetly. “Shouldn’t I be the one walking three paces behind you? Or are we abandoning tradition tonight?”
Naoya didn’t bristle this time—
he clicked his tongue, slow and dismissive, like you were the one being unreasonable.
His jaw tightened, sure, but the corner of his mouth tugged upward in the faintest, cockiest smirk.
“Don’t get cute,” he growled—
but the note under it wasn’t anger.
You didn’t miss the way his gaze dipped to the exposed skin of your collarbone where your robe had loosened from the walk. Or the way his tongue pressed to the inside of his cheek as if he tasted something he intended to bite.
Interest he refused to name.
You arched a brow, amused. “Why?”
He scoffed, tilting his head just slightly, gold eyes raking over you with lazy arrogance.
“Tch. Because if I wanted you walking behind me, you’d already be on your knees for bad behaviour.”
Your breath caught—
not because you were shocked by the filth—
but because he said it so casually, so confidently, like he knew you’d picture it.
You stopped walking. Just like that.
And Naoya, who’d been following closely enough to feel the sway of your hair brush his sleeve, had to plant a hand on the wall beside you to avoid colliding. The sudden closeness pulled a soft gasp from your lips—unplanned, unguarded—which he caught, savored, dissected.
“You stop like that in the hallway again,” he murmured, voice dipping to something sinful right beside your ear, “and I’ll assume you’re inviting me to run into you.”
You smirked, letting your shoulders relax back into the heat of him.
“Maybe I am.”
Naoya clicked his tongue, a flicker of amused disbelief crossing his face.
“Cute. Cocky. Annoying.”
His gaze trailed down the exposed line of your nape, lingering like a touch.
“…And unfortunately, distracting.”
He didn’t walk away.
Instead, he leaned in further, the edge of his sleeve brushing your waist in a gliding, unmistakably intentional sweep.
You felt the heat of his body at your back, the controlled steadiness of his breathing betraying the sharp interest running under his skin.
Your breath tightened.
He noticed that too—of course he did.
Naoya’s voice dropped, softer than he meant it to be.
“You know,” he murmured, “most people don’t get reactions out of me.”
His fingers flexed against the wall beside your head.
“But you…”
His lips curved against a breath that nearly ghosted your neck.
“…are becoming a bad habit.”
“Oh, Naoya-san” you whispered. "Do I affect you that much?" You tease.
Naoya’s smile sharpened, but there was something underneath it—something real, unwilling, hungry.
“Tch. Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
He let his knuckles ghost your hip, so lightly you weren’t sure it happened.
“…But I’ll admit this much—”
A pause, breath warm against your cheek.
“—I don’t touch things that don’t tempt me.”
You shivered at the words. The proximity was maddening—your fingers itched to reach him, but he was still keeping you pinned in place with his presence alone.
Then, with a deliberate twist of his hand at your waist, he spun you around to face him. The motion was fluid, intimate, and left you looking directly into the dark, hungry intensity of his eyes. Your chest pressed lightly against his, the heat of him overwhelming.
Finally, your hands moved of their own accord. One slid to rest against his chest, feeling the hard planes beneath the fabric of his clothes. The other lingered on his shoulder, nails brushing just enough to make him flinch subtly.
His hand caught your wrist—not tightly, not painfully, but firm enough to pin your touch.
“Mm. See?” he murmured, leaning in until your noses nearly brushed. “You touch me like that, and you want to pretend I shouldn’t get cocky?”
You met his gaze head-on, smile slow, seductive. “I touch you like that because I can.”
His grip tightened just slightly. His eyes darkened, heat sharpening into something hungry.
“And I let you,” he countered.
“Is that what we’re calling it?” you whispered, sliding your free hand down his chest, nails dragging across the fabric just enough to make him hiss through his teeth. “You letting me?”
Naoya’s breath stuttered—barely—but the sound was delicious.
He leaned closer again, face inches from yours, eyes burning with the kind of lust a man pretends is irritation when he refuses to admit how deeply he wants something.
“You keep this up,” he murmured, voice low and promising, “and tradition is the last fucking thing that’s going to be ruined tonight.”
Your pulse jumped. And Naoya—
that impossible, infuriating bastard— smiled like he felt it.
Not a casual smirk. Not a lazy arrogance.
This was a predator’s smile. Slow. Dark. Knowing. The kind that says he could unravel you with a single touch—and that part of you wants him to.
His eyes traced your body with deliberate hunger: the curve of your waist under silk, the swell of your chest, the soft line of your thighs. Then they climbed, slow, heavy, until they found your lips.
“Mm,” he murmured, low and teasing. “Thought so.”
Your pulse stuttered. He always noticed. He always knew.
“You’re a bad man,” you breathed, voice soft, dangerous. Naoya’s gaze sharpened. “Better than being dull.”
Then his free hand slid to the back of your neck—rough, possessive—and pulled you forward.
You didn’t resist.
You let him fuse your mouths together. The kiss wasn’t gentle. It wasn’t soft.
It was hot, demanding. He tasted of sake and a raw, unchecked need he’d suppressed too long. His tongue pushed past your lips, claiming you with a groan that vibrated against your skin. You met his aggression with your own, biting down on his lower lip—hard—until he hissed and gripped your hair.
You gasped—unprepared this time—and felt his fingers tighten against your scalp.
“Quiet,” he growled against your throat, breath hot and wet. “Sound travels here.”
But he didn’t stop kissing you. He didn’t stop pushing.
His thigh pressed between yours, rough cotton against silk. You felt the hard ridge of him through the layers—insistent, undeniable, big.
Ofcourse an insufferable man like this had to be well hung too.
And you rocked against it. Slow. Purposeful.
Naoya froze—just for half a second—as if surprised by your boldness.
Then he laughed. Dark. Delighted.
“Fuck,” he breathed, pulling your hair harder to expose your throat. “So that’s how it is?”
His palm slid down your spine, rough fingers pressing deep into the muscles above your hips. He hauled you tighter against him until there was no space left. Only heat. Only friction. Only the frantic beat of your heart against his chest—and the unmistakable hardness grinding against your thigh.
You nipped at his ear. "Good luck, I'm not a quiet woman." you breathed.
He hissed. Then his mouth crashed back to yours—deeper. Hungrier.
The kiss deepened, a raw collision of lips and tongues. His fingers tangled in your hair, pulling sharply enough to make you arch into him—a silent gasp lost against his mouth as his thigh pressed higher between your legs. The friction sent sparks up your spine, pooling low in your belly. You bit down on his lower lip again, harder this time, drawing a low groan from him that vibrated through your chest.
He broke away abruptly, chest heaving, gold eyes blazing with a feral light. "Always pushing," he snarled, voice thick with need and contempt. His palm slid down to grip your hip, fingers digging into the curve beneath your kimono as he yanked you flush against the hard line of his arousal. "Think you're clever, don't you?"
You laughed—low, breathless—and dragged your nails down the nape of his neck. "I know I am." the cedar wood pressing into your back as he pinned you fully against the pillar. His groan vibrated against your throat when you rocked against him again, deliberately slow, feeling him shudder.
Naoya's hand slid beneath your kimono's sash, fingers tracing the dip of your waist. "Arrogant bitch," he muttered, but the words lacked venom.
Instead, they were dark silk wrapped around your skin as his touch climbed higher, finding the swell of your breast. His thumb brushed your nipple through the thin silk underrobe, and you gasped—sharp, involuntary—arching into him as his lips trailed fire down your throat.
His mouth claimed the hollow beneath your ear, teeth grazing skin as his other hand shoved your kimono open. Cool air hit your exposed stomach, followed instantly by the possessive heat of his palm sliding up your ribs. “Still clever?” he growled against your collarbone, biting down just hard enough to make you cry out—a sound he swallowed with another bruising kiss.
Your fingers tangled in his dark hair, pulling sharply to expose his throat. You tasted the salt on his skin, felt the frantic pulse beneath your lips as he hissed. Impatient, you yanked at his obi until it loosened, your nails scraping the rigid muscles of his chest. Naoya flinched, then laughed—a dark, ragged sound—as he shoved you harder against the pillar. The wood groaned in protest.
He shoved your kimono off your shoulders, the silk pooling at your elbows. Cool air prickled your bare breasts before his mouth covered one nipple, teeth scraping sharply. You cried out, the sound echoing faintly in the corridor. Naoya’s hand clamped over your lips instantly. His eyes locked with yours—wild, possessive, pleased. "Told you," he breathed against your damp skin. "Sound travels."
His palm slid from your mouth to your throat, fingers pressing lightly against your pulse—a possessive cage. He dragged his other hand down between your legs, rough fingers tearing aside silk. The first slow stroke against your clit wrenched a low groan from you, muffled against his shoulder. He chuckled darkly, biting your earlobe. "Thought you were smarter than this," he murmured. "Begging for it in a hallway."
You gasped as his fingers pushed inside you, curling deep—once, twice—making you clench around him. His breath hitched against your neck. "Always knew you’d feel like this," he growled. "Wet. Insatiable." His thumb circled your clit again, relentless. "Going to stuff you full of Zenin seed," he breathed against your damp skin, voice thick with malice and lust. "Thought about it every time you walked past— all these years, how you'd look swollen with my child."
His teeth sank into your shoulder—sharp, claiming—as he added a second finger, stretching you deliberately. "Such a perfect fucking vessel." The words vibrated against your skin like a curse. "Wide hips to carry heirs. Pretty tits to nourish them." He twisted his fingers, drawing a choked moan from you. "Gonna fill you till it takes," he promised darkly. "Keep you swollen with me."
You threw your head back against the pillar, gasping as his thumb circled your clit faster. The slick, filthy sound of his fingers pumping echoed louder. "Is that a threat?" you managed, voice ragged. Your nails dug into his back, dragging down the silk of his kimono. "Or a promise?"
Naoya’s laugh was pure, dark heat against your throat. “Both,” he murmured, mouth brushing your skin. “You think I haven’t pictured it? You, heavy with my child… and wearing my name.” He curled his fingers deeper, hitting that sweet spot that made your knees buckle as another moan escapes you.
“I’m the heir to the clan. I could have any woman I want.” His lips curled, wicked as his thumb traced your lower lip, not affectionate—more like he was confirming his claim. “And look at you… somehow the one I keep coming back to.” You shivered, heat curling low, but forced a sharp smile. “Don’t go soft on me now.”
Naoya scoffed, eyes narrowing with amusement that didn’t reach warmth. “Soft? For you?” His voice was silk over steel. “That's right, women like you don't want soft.” he says mockingly.
The corridor blurred as he worked you with relentless precision—slow circles against your clit, rough thrusts inside you. Every groan you choked back only seemed to spur him on. His gaze locked on yours, predatory and possessive, watching every flicker of surrender on your face. "Look at you," he growled.
His palm slid back to clamp over your mouth again, muffling the ragged cries tearing from your throat. The slick sounds of his fingers pumping filled the air - wet and obscene.
He watched you with fierce focus as you trembled against the pillar, legs shaking violently. "That's it," he breathed hotly against your ear, curling his fingers deep inside you, pressing hard against that spot that made stars explode behind your eyelids. Your hips bucked uncontrollably against his hand, silk robes twisted around your waist. "Come all over these fingers." The command was low, gravelly, vibrating through your bones.
Naoya’s thumb pressed firm circles against your swollen clit—relentless, demanding—as he swallowed your muffled cries against his palm. The friction built impossibly fast, a coil tightening low in your belly until the world shattered into white-hot fragments. Your climax ripped through you violently, muscles clamping around his thrusting fingers as you arched against him with a choked sob. He growled against your throat, "Good girl, see, you can behave." fingers still working through every shuddering wave.
He withdrew his hand slowly, glistening fingers tracing your jawline as he released your mouth. His gaze—heavy with primal satisfaction—locked onto yours, then drifted down to your trembling lips. Without breaking eye contact, he slipped his wet fingers into his own mouth, sucking them clean with a low hum. Your pulse hammered as he murmured, "Delicious." His free hand fisted in your loosened kimono, hauling you forward until your parted lips met his in a savage kiss that tasted of your own release.